ea awe pe Aa? CHARLES DOWNING STATE OF NEw YorK—DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Twenty-second Annual Report— Vol. 2— Part II cls CHERRIES OF NEW YORK BY U. P. HEDRICK ASSISTED BY G. H. HOWE O. M. TAYLOR C. B. TUBERGEN R. WELLINGTON Report of the New York Agricultural Experiment Station for the Year 1914 I] ALBANY J. B. LYON COMPANY, STATE PRINTERS 1915 NEW YORK AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATION, GenEva, N. Y., January 12, 1915 To the Honorable Board of Control of the New York Agricultural Experi- ment Station: GENTLEMEN:—I have the honor to transmit herewith the manu- script copy for Part II of the 33d Annual Report of this Station. This contribution is the fourth monograph on the fruits of New York State, prepared under your direction by the Horticulturist of this institution and his associates. The cherry, which this manuscript discusses, is undoubtedly most widely grown of the tree-fruits of the State; for within easy reach of every rural housewife —in orchard or garden, along roadside or lane — the “pie cherry” will be found; and many a lawn, even in village or city, is graced by the stately trees which bear the delicious Yellow Spanish or Black Tartarian. In many parts of the State, also, cherry growing is an industry of much commercial importance, with orchards exceeded in value by those of the apple and peach alone. Because of its widespread popularity and commercial importance the cherry well merits treatment in this place in the series of monographs. It is hoped and believed that the growers and lovers of the fruit will appre- ciate and utilize to good advantage the result here presented of years of painstaking work by the authors. The discussions are based not alone on Station experience with hundreds of the thousand or more varieties described, but as well upon the collected observations of many cherry growers and the expressed judgments of the leading pomologists who have been interested in this fruit. W. H. JORDAN, Director iii = fe ee > yas SNF enig ¥ = 7 4h 7 ay = ia oa ae | s pa on = \ = i vat 3 ARY Nis yy YORK SUTANICAL PREFACE SARDEN, This is the fourth of the monographs on the fruits of temperate North America published by the New York Agricultural Experiment Station. The nature and purposes of these treatises have been set forth in the pref- aces of preceding volumes, but a summary of the purposes, with needed emphasis on several, is given for the convenience of all readers and the enlightenment of those who may not have the first three books. The Cherries of New York contains an historical account of cultivated cherries, the botany of this fruit, a statement of its present economic status in America, descriptions of all known varieties of cherries, the synonymy and bibliography of the species and varieties, and biographical sketches of the per- sons who have contributed materially tocherry culture in America. The most important varieties are illustrated in colors. Everything that was thought would be helpful in breeding cherries has been included, and special search has been made for such material. So, too, whatever was thought to be of interest to students of ecology and of plant distribution has been added. In the monographs on grapes and plums it was necessary to devote much space to the botanical relationship of these fruits since each contains more than a score of species under cultivation, some of which are scarcely known and most of which are extremely variable. The botany of culti- vated cherries is comparatively simple and has been made plain by botanical writers. Yet the contemplation of the several species from a horticultural standpoint adds something, we believe, to the botany of cherries, especially as concerns the forms of the Sweet Cherry and the Sour Cherry which have been variously treated by botanists. As compared with their congeners, especially the plums, the economic species of cherries are remarkably well delimited, showing far less respon- siveness to environment and having seemingly less inherent variation, so that there need be little confusion in botanical classification. On the other hand varieties are so similar that it is only with the greatest difficulty that closely related sorts are distinguished and there is great confusion in the synonymy, the chief task of the present work being to distinguish the true names from the synonyms of the varieties described. In The Cherries of New York, as in the preceding fruit books from this Vv vi PREFACE Station, effort has been made to give as accurately as possible the region in which the species and varieties grow best and to set forth fully the local prejudices of the fruits. Such knowledge cannot but be of value in deter- mining the factors which govern the distribution of plants. The establish- ment of community relationships and description of plant communities now constitute an important part of botany on the one side and of geography on the other. No phenomena give better expression of the climate and the soil of a region than plant communities. When monographs of several of the fruits of temperate North America shall have been completed, with state- ments of likes and dislikes of the fruits and their varieties as to climate and soil, material should be available to establish plant communities from which can be drawn valuable generalizations. All, howsoever interested in pomology, are dependent upon descrip- tions of fruits. A well-made description of a fruit, to one mentally equipped to interpret it, is second only, in the study of pomology, to having the fruit itself. With but few exceptions the descriptions of the major varieties are made first hand from cherries growing on the Station grounds, though in many cases fruits from different localities have been compared with those home-grown. Since there are fewer varieties of cherries than of plums, it has been possible to describe and illustrate a greater proportion of the sorts under cultivation than in the book on plums, yet a selection has had to be made of the worthiest of the many kinds. The choice of sorts for full descriptions and color-plates has been determined: (1) By the present value of the variety; (2) the probable value if the variety be a novelty; (3) by the value of the data to the cherry breeder; (4) because of historical value — to show what the trend of cherry evolution has been; (5) to show the relationships of species and varieties. The varieties not illustrated nor fully described are divided into two further groups in accordance with the same considerations. In botanical nomenclature the code adopted by the International Botanical Congress, held at Vienna in 1905, has been used. In the use of horticultural names we have followed somewhat closely the rules of the American Pomological Society, though in many cases strict observance of these rules, poor at best, would have added to rather than lessened the confusion in horticultural nomenclature and, therefore, they have been honored in the breach rather than in the observance. PREFACE vii The references given are those that have been of use in ascertaining the history, the economic status, or the description of the variety that follows — no more, no fewer. These constitute a very small proportion of the references that have been read —a tremendous task involving two or three years’ work for several persons. So, too, it has been a herculean task to search out the synonyms of cherries. French, German, English and American books on pomology overflow with such synonyms and all in a state of “‘ confusion worse con- founded.”” An enormous amount of work has been done in trying to bring order out of this confusion. Many of the synonyms of varieties have been given in times past because of adaptations to local environ- ment. Such naming of ecologic forms is not an unmixed evil, since it draws attention to variable varieties and characters which otherwise might be overlooked. Under the ferment of Mendelian and De Vriesian ideas we seem to be at the beginning of an era of great improvement of plants. There have never been well-directed efforts to improve fruits, yet something has been done with all. Now, when there is an onrush of new discoveries in plant- breeding, seems to be a particularly opportune time to tell all that can be learned about how cherries have been brought from their wild state to their present perfection. This we try to do in giving the origin and history of varieties, especially as to parentage and manner of origin, though such information is scant and very fragmentary. As in the previous fruit books some prominence is given in foot-notes to biography. A knowledge of the career of those who have been giants in their day in the development of any industry is most helpful to the best understanding, indeed, is almost indispensable to the fullest comprehension, of the industry. The short foot-notes, it is hoped, will serve to give some conception of what the master builders in pomology were like in training, character, and methods of work. From the reception which these sketches in former fruit books have received, the writers feel that the considerable expenditure of time and thought that these biographical notices have required is amply justified and that the effort to give credit due and some small honor to the promoters of pomology has been well worth while. For aid in the preparation of The Cherries of New York I am especially indebted to those whose names appear on the title page, to my associate, Mr. R. D. Anthony, for reading proof; to the Station editor, Mr. F. H. Vili PREFACE Hall, who has had charge of the proof reading; to Zeese-Wilkinson Com- pany, New York City, who have had an especially difficult task in making the color-plates and who have done the work well; and to the J. B. Lyon Company, Albany, New York, for their painstaking work in printing the book. U. PS HEDRICK Horticulturist, New York Agricultural Experiment Station. TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE PTD UR /\(CO EMRE os NRPS oh eee ey a i 5 RAR A eee Vv INDE ATOr LL EUSERATIONS = geet oar tena crt hercteded testniy Camo ected: wots Xi Craprer,) [= \CuntivATED (CHERRIES iis 6 og: Sion eye oo wa ers I CHAPTER I].— THE HisToRY OF CULTIVATED CHERRIES.......... 39 CHAPTERS Dll CHERRY i CUMDUREH.).@ aq ane ken iihc «oe Siegcan te wees 65 CHAPTER IV.— LEADING VARIETIES OF CHERRIES................ 97 CHAPTER V.— MINOR VARIETIES OF CHERRIES.................. 205 BIBLIOGRAPHY, REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS................. 337 IOS TDS G2 9s actA ORE me pa ee Ce eae ee aa Oe eR aR ed 347 INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS PORTRAIT OF CHARLES DOWNING.........-0+02 seeeeeeeeeee Frontispiece FACING PAGE ABBESSE D’OIGNIES.........¢- Be Sebo Dice OIA OI ORO ECC EAA ee TERe 98 ARCH DUKES: o. 53. jan case SRR eee oS ool shale elatehie, elieC shastaveheron tote 100 BENG sis us « S158 topes nee 5.6 Cth b10 TOO OO CRO EERE 104 IBUACK DARTARTAND 2: oe sere ciel ores Ls ai ghy SEEMING oo aE mer 108 IBOURGUE Me, Soper eence neva romeo eene IN etek nsf son ia shovor 2 Giickev oben ar es evel Se ore 110 BRUSSELERS D RAUNE eis to ee ete Cie uee eee oie ote) one fo oie eyo luatyensta lets 112 CARNATION + eae et een nae ee aoe er eee tar el ees draiten Sialareehse ie 114 COR ee aes ae error eo 81a sO Suara ite the tke auctote 120 TDMA ESTE NAGE DE parr shea) VPs oi co x, eerie an te ON a linl/cxeicl oa a eiare oI el ct sheets 124 IDYORW VINEE as 3 See REE Ce GI ICRC ROU IE CNRS CONIC RIES ers cara 126 IDWADISIOUIST Diner Gta ots EIBOOFe UO Dic ro meio On eS eens Gr nie i oien ean ree Goto 126 JBYNGILIB 5 5 oS. ofetaek OO IEEE) DGD OLENA Cece ee ieecaPacn one Centon oe reo eee can c 128 LR WARUENY: IPG DD Dae pate cromeucne caeNO cURL aO ORO CRC cante cm Renn Onan toe 130 TBYATRILAY’ - 1PTiCISTM NOMS D) Srancere eras eines, Cuenta einen Ree CRE Lani ice omic 132 1 BY EGR OINT Slncl'd, 8x6 Beds See ROR aOR EOE Sareea AHA eRe ora ae no cence 136 EMPRESSMW GENTE eyes eo ays paleieue crete sie. -es sedans Pueienavere eae Mircrn omc wat ons 138 ENGEISHM WORE Oy strain otveeis to crcl oe oreo aoe weve: ie%s facto er epate or eseieban eds 140 LOREEN CHa eRe) sioka cree eicra8 ones wiser aie ore av Nele «eal oC hs lo meuere shane 140 GEORGEN GEASS Mere reg a Sie hse cE cal anes ic ie apne Meno eer 142 LI OY, PR et ch oc) 0 cro hub, DEO MOS, © CRO RE MN aR PE Oe eee 144 SER TANT cere RN aor eee eer Siolse 38 6s ee Sor al wistolel Spe) hay ai ager = 148 KENT GET: -<, ce TREN TRE ne, Soa Skis Sr aaan ore 150 IDAMBERT « -50t.0e, et ere Poe Sree ache ieee Seite, Aylante: WU Btal enci'e 152 WARGE . MONTMORENGCVAr cp eciet eer ere Cac snatel a er ncah dtaaneiiens ioe aba 154 | LANT BB 6g ORE aot i Os OS oro Hue Ae ORE ee enn OR Re ae ee a 156 OWIS? PHILIPPES 2.) tite e MR eee cto icles nani 4 inetionei te 158 IPAS ge UE) IGE 5 Sea ea oe ORV ee Sr ocone Ree Sra ae eda is salaries 164 i157 5) eo 3. Ci rch ces aa eee aa me be 168 IN(ONTMORENGY.© .o5:.c cere IT kcereleten tre iis ota n itieuermnevs uel ey eeu 170 IS NVE0) 0) 500 1° IMO Re Lr cy Sos ar Ch a a Rech ee 172 INGUVEEICE OVALE: pee se Pen Satire ais Ne ei crinte ie lotisacs rare siete a cba ttA = 174 Xil INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS FACING PAGE OLIVET 5 ia. esads + > ovo See tie OC Tks Gunioe nse 176 OSTHETME ye Ae. 5 Sdisierecs (see 2 cea Oe Oe en cn aad 2 hers 178 Prunus AviuM (DOUBLE FLOWERING), BLOSSOMS OF.............. 30 IPRUNUS A VIG ((MAZZARD)) 52. eAcanet «oe ee eee, ae oe We iIPRUNUS AvIUM (MAZZARD), BLOSSOMS (Ons. eee aoe eee 68 Prunus AviuM (YELLOW SPANISH), BLOSSOMS OF................. 28 PRUNUS AVIUM X PRUNUS CERASUS (REINE HORTENSE), BLOSSOMS OF. 32 PRUNUS CERASUS (AMARELLE GROUP), BLOSSOMS OF.............. 24 PRUNUS CERASUS (MORELLO GROUP), BLOSSOMS OF............... 26 AR TINGS SAPAETAT EB foe. 5) ses sation «0 6 ah sneetern earns a eto eee ee Re 74 IPRUNUSE MAHALEBY JSEOSSOMS OF 2)5..fveix's os oe eisieie rales es ae ee 70 2 RUINS ROME N TOGA, yt she oes, 3005) 2 SRO toe aon Tone sane fo ayer eevee eae 34 IRIGINIS LOR TENSE il cy ole ohh oi iss as absloke ote ey sae ME Oa ol eos Rae 180 REE BUI GAN eis orctee trite leicht ct soe eee OO ae SRO ones fo erate GES NE eIERS 182 IRGOCKEPOR Tee sgetceh tones Sooo ends ee oles Re nate ore ee 182 TR@NGATE IO UNE arn es rates ela ok iy ee tetas ah Siar heen ameter menaen gfe ee. Meee Re aa 184 S GHD Teeuee aint itor. re acta amare nt athe auetanntavani re ago Stake Stee Te 186 SHORT—-OTEM- MONTMORENCY: «<1 cso c's Si sie Ges cserenche archer me roreians saute 188 SoD AUG es rae ota eee catia Scere ie 6 Oo ENC ty st ea ie en ere ee 188 SUD AMM e ste oer Ane oe tts nena aoe Sek ee te. Vaue hasta esen, or Pe ewer eeel cet en eae 192 BINDNEIME: eee ee RACE oy oahet tee Bteranc rane ree eMES eerste eres Penge TN Re eevee tres 192 AVATOATIN IMT Reet 8) nese earn. See Oe eb ee arte he ral GR ate a Le NSE S Sas Sica sae eran 194 HVE ID SOR yee a ts felts a etree tune el a nat ue, Bees Seman ee eters POV (armed oe 198 VN OO Dts ae tse crete NN orc ERAS Cire eotar te at hy Remo otis rs ee ee 200 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK CHAPTER I CULTIVATED CHERRIES CHERRIES AND THEIR KINDRED The genus Prunus plays a very important part in horticulture. It furnishes, in temperate climates, the stone-fruits, plants of ancient and mod- ern agriculture of which there are a score or more commonly cultivated and at least as many more sparingly grown for their edible fruits. Of these stone-fruits the species of cherries rank with those of the plum and the peach in commercial importance while the several botanical groups of the apricot and almond are less important, but hardly less well-known, members of this notable genus. Prunus is of interest, too, because the history of its edible species follows step by step the history of agriculture. The domestication of its fruits from wild progenitors, most of which are still subjects of common observation, illustrates well the influences and conditions under which plants have generally been brought into domestication. The genus is also of more than ordinary note because the number of its economic species is being increased almost yearly by new-found treasures from North America and Asia, not varieties but species, which promise under future domestication still further to enrich horticulture. The plum and the peach surpass the cherry in diversity of flavor, aroma, texture, color, form and size, characters which make fruits pleasant to the palate and beautiful to the eye; but the cherry, perhaps, plays a more important part than the plum or the peach in domestic economy. It has fewer prejudices as to soil and climate, hence is much more widely distributed and is more easily grown, being better represented in the or- chards and gardens in the regions where the three fruits grow. The cherry, too, fruits more quickly after planting, ripens earlier in the season and its varieties are more regular in bearing and usually more fruitful — charac- ters that greatly commend it to fruit-growing people. Probably it is the most popular of all fruits for the garden, dooryard, roadside and small orchard. All in all, while adorning a somewhat humbler place in pomology, it is more generally useful than the showier and more delicate plum and peach. 2 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Though placed by most botanists in the same genus, each of the stone- fruits constitutes a natural group so distinct that neither botanist nor fruit- grower could possibly take one for another as the trees and fruits of the dif- ferent groups are called to mind. But there are outstanding forms which seem to establish connections between the many species and the several groups of fruits and through these outliers the characters are so confounded in attempting to separate species that it becomes quickly apparent that there are few distinct lines of cleavage within the genus. For several centuries systematists have disputed as to whether the stone-fruits fall most naturally into one, two, or three genera — indeed have not been able to agree as to whether some species are plums or cherries, or others apricots or plums. Hybridization between the cultivated divisions of the genus — unques- tionably it has taken place in nature as well — has added to the perplexities of classification. Accepting, then, for the present at least, the very artificial classification which, rather paradoxically, places in one genus a number of fruits commonly thought of as quite distinct, let us briefly note the charac- ters which best distinguish cherries from their congeners. The cherry is nearest of kin to the plum. These two are roughly separated from the other cultivated members of the genus to which they belong by bearing their fruits on stems in fascicles while the others are practically stemless and are solitary or borne in pairs. The fruits of plums and cherries are globular or oblong, succulent and smooth or nearly so. Peaches, apricots, nectarines and almonds are more sulcate than plums and cherries and the almond has a drier flesh, splitting at maturity to liberate the stone; and, with the exception of nectarines and a few varieties of apricots, all are very pubescent. The stones of cherries and plums are smooth, or nearly so, while those of the other fruits are sculptured and pitted, though those of the apricot are often somewhat plum-like. Cherries are separated from plums by their smaller size and distinctive color of skin, juice and flesh; by the texture and distinct flavor of the flesh; by growth in corymbose rather than umbelliferous fascicles; by the more globular stone; and by the arrangement of the leaves in the bud. Leaves of the plum are usually convolute, or rolled up, in the bud, while those of the cherry are conduplicate, or folded lengthwise along the midrib. We have been discussing the cherries of common cultivation — the Sweet Cherry and Sour Cherry of the orchards, the fascicled cherries to which the botanists give the group name, Cerasus. But there is another group, the Padus cherries, well worthy of brief mention. The most note- THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 3 worthy representatives of Padus are the bird cherry (Prunus padus) of the Old World and the choke cherry (Prunus virginiana) of the New World. These Padus cherries are distinguished botanically in having their flowers borne in racemes, that is, in long clusters of which those nearest the base of the shoot open first — rather than in the short-clustered fascicles of the Cerasus group. The cherries are small and almost or quite black. The Padus cherries are but sparingly cultivated but undoubtedly they are capable of some improvement under more thorough cultivation. DISTRIBUTION OF CULTIVATED CHERRIES The cherry is one of the most commonly cultivated of all fruits and the many varieties of its several forms encircle the globe in the North Temperate Zone and are being rapidly disseminated throughout the tem- perate parts of the Southern Hemisphere. For centuries it has been, as we shall see in the history of the species, one of the most valuable fruit- producing trees of Europe and Asia—an inhabitant of nearly every orchard and garden as well as a common roadside tree in temperate climates in both continents. From Europe, as a center of distribution, the cherry has played an important part in the orcharding in temperate regions of other continents. In North America varieties of the cherry are grown from Newfoundland to Vancouver Island on the north, to the Gulf of Cali- fornia, Texas and Florida on the south, yielding fruit in a greater diversity of soils and climates in Canada and the States of the Union than any other tree-fruit. The Sour Cherry is very cosmopolitan, thriving in many soils; is able to withstand heat, cold and great atmospheric dryness, if the soil contain moisture; and, though it responds to good care, it grows under neglect better than any other tree-fruit. The Sour Cherry, too, is rather less inviting to insects and fungi than most other stone-fruits, being practically immune to the dreaded San José scale. On the other hand the Sweet Cherry is very fastidious as to soils, is lacking in hardiness to both heat and cold and is prey to many insects and subject to all the ills to which stone-fruits are heir; it is grown at its best in but few and comparatively limited areas, though these are very widely distributed. USES OF THE CHERRY The cherry is a delectable early-summer fruit, especially grateful as a refreshing dessert and much valued in cookery, when fresh, canned, pre- 4 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK served or dried, for the making of pies, tarts, sauces and confections. Dur- ing the last few years, in America at least, the consumption of cherries has been enormously increased by the fashion of adding preserved cherries, as much for ornament as to give flavor, to many drinks and ices. The great bulk of the cherry crop now grown in America for commercial purposes is canned, the industry being more or less specialized in a few fruit regions. The demand for cherries for canning seems to be increasing greatly but unfortunately it calls for but few varieties, the Montmorency being the sort sought for among the Sour Cherries, while the hard-fleshed varieties of the Bigarreau type are in greatest demand among the Sweet Cherries. The cherry, while a very common fruit in nearly all agricultural regions of America, does not hold the place in American markets as a fresh fruit that it does in the towns and cities of Europe. The great abundance of strawberries, raspberries, currants, gooseberries, dewberries, blackberries, as well as early varieties of tree fruits, makes keener here than abroad the competition in the fruit markets during cherry time. The fact, too, that market fruits in America are shipped long distances, for which the cherry is not well adapted, helps to explain the relatively small regard in which this fruit has been held for commercial purposes in the fresh state. In recent years, however, both Sweet Cherries and Sour Cherries, the former in particular, have been sent to the markets in far greater abundance, the impetus to their market value being due to a better product — better varieties, hence greater demand — and to greatly improved facilities for shipping and holding for sale. In Europe several liqueurs are very commonly made from cherries both for home and commercial uses. Such is not the case in America, where, except in very limited quantities in which unfermented cherry juices are used in the home, this fruit is not used in liqueur-making. In some of the countries of Europe, wine is made from the juice; a spirit, kirschwasser,! is distilled from the fermented pulp as an article for both home and commerce; and ratafias and cordials are very generally flavored with cherries. In the Austrian province of Dalmatia a liqueur or cordial called maraschino ? is made by a secret process of fermentation and distil- 1 Kirschwasser as a commercial article is made chiefly on the upper Rhine from the wild black Sweet Cherry (Prunus avium). In its manufacture, fruit — flesh and kernels —is mashed into a pulp which is allowed to ferment. By distillation from this fermented pulp a colorless liqueur is obtained. 2 Maraschino is a liqueur, or cordial, made from the fruit and leaves of the small, sour, black Marasca cherry. The product comes chiefly from Zara, the capital of the Austrian province of Dalmatia, where it has been made and exported for over 200 years. Such accounts of the process of making maraschino THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 5 lation. This liqueur is imported in America in considerable quantities to flavor preservatives in which the home-grown cherries are prepared for use in various drinks and confections. No attempts have been made to grow the Marasca cherry on a commercial scale in America but undoubtedly it could be grown and, with the process of making maraschino discovered, an important use would be developed for cherries — all the more to be desired since the foreign maraschino is now grossly adulterated and imitated in this country. Both the fruits and seeds of cherries, especially of the Mahaleb, are steeped in spirits for food, drink and medicinal purposes. An oil used in making perfumes for scenting soaps and confectionery is also extracted from the seeds of the Mahaleb because of which use this species is often called the ‘‘ Perfumed Cherry.” In the old herbals and pomologies much is made of the value of cherries for medicinal purposes. The fruit was supposed to be a sovereign remedy for various ailments of the digestive tract as well as for nervous disorders as have become public seem to agree that the liqueur is a. distillation of a compote made from the fruit and young leaves. When ripe the cherries are picked early in the morning and sent at once to the distillery where the stones are extracted by machinery. The leaves are cut, pressed and added to the fruit with sugar and alcohol. This mixture is allowed to ferment for six months or thereabouts and from it is then distilled maraschino. It is then stored in cellars for three years before being placed on the markets. In both Europe and America there are many imitations of the maraschino liqueur in which neither fruit nor foliage of the Marasca nor any other cherry has any part. According to the Dalmatians all attempts to improve the Marasca cherry by culture have failed. They say, too, that it will not thrive elsewhere than in Dalmatia. Under culture, the fruits and leaves lose their distinctive aroma and taste as they do on any but the native soil of the variety. The poorer, sparser and more rocky the ferruginous soil, the wilder the tree, the smaller and sourer the cherries, the better the maraschino liqueur — so the present makers say. Since considerable quantities of cherries are put up in America in maraschino, or its imitation, and the manufacture of such products is a growing industry, the following ruling by the Board of Food and Drug Inspection of the United States Department of Agriculture, taken from Food Inspection Decision 141, is of interest to growers, canners and users of cherries: “Tn considering the products prepared from the large light-colored cherry of the Napoleon Bigarreau, or Royal Anne type, which are artifically colored and flavored and put up in a sugar sirup, flavored with various materials, the Board has reached the conclusion that this product is not properly entitled to be called ‘ Maraschino Cherries,’ or ‘Cherries in Maraschino.’ If, however, these cherries are packed in a sirup, flavored with maraschino alone, it is the opinion of the Board that they would not be misbranded, if labeled ‘Cherries, Maraschino Flavor,’ or ‘ Maraschino Flavored Cherries.’ If these cherries are packed in maraschino liqueur there would be no objection to the phrase ‘ Cherries in Maraschino.’ When these artificially colored cherries are put up in a sirup flavored in imitation of maraschino, even though the flavoring may consist in part of maraschino, it would not be proper to use the word ‘ Maraschino’ in connection with the product unless preceded by the word ‘Imitation.’ They may, however, be labeled to show that they are a preserved cherry, artificially colored and flavored. “The presence of artificial coloring or flavoring matter, of any substitute for cane sugar, and the presence and amount of benzoate of soda, when used in these products must be plainly stated upon the label in the manner provided in Food Inspection Decisions Nos. 52 and 104.” 6 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK and epilepsy. The astringent leaves and bark, or extracts from them, were much used by the ancients in medicine and are still more or less employed both as home remedies and in the practice of medicine as mild tonics and sedatives. One of the active chemicals of the leaf, seed and bark is hydrocyanic acid to which is largely due the peculiar odor of these structures. A gum is secreted from the trunks of cherry trees, known in commerce as cerasin, which has some use in medicine and in various trades as well, especially as a substitute and as an adulterant of gum arabic. At least three cultivated cherry trees produce wood of considerable value. The wood of the cherry is hard, close-grained, solid, durable, a handsome pale red, or brown tinged with red. Prunus avium, the Sweet Cherry, furnishes a wood which, if sufficient care be taken to season it, is of much value in cabinet-making and for the manufacture of musical instruments. Prunus mahaleb is a much smaller tree than the former but its wood, as much as there is of it, is even more valuable, being very hard and fragrant and dark enough in color to take on a beautiful mahogany- like polish. In France the wood of the Mahaleb cherry is held in high esteem, under the name Bois de St. Lucie, in cabinet-making and for toys, canes, handles and especially for the making of tobacco pipes. In Japan the wood of Prunus pseudocerasus is said to be in great demand for engraving and in making the blocks used in printing cloth and wall-paper. In America the wood of the orchard species of cherries is seldom used for domestic purposes, that of the wild species being so much more cheaply obtainable and serving all purposes quite as well. To people who know it only for its fruit, the cherry does not appear particularly desirable as an ornamental. But wild and cultivated cherries furnish many beautiful trees in a genus peculiar for the beauty of its species. The color and abundance of the flowers, fruits and leaves of the cultivated cherries and the fact that they are prolific of forms with double flowers, weeping, fastigiate or other ornamental habits, make the several species of this plant valuable as ornamentals. Besides, they are vigorous and rapid in growth, hardy, easy of culture, comparatively free from pests and adapted to a great diversity of soils and climates. Both the ornamental and the edible cherries are very beautiful in spring when abundantly covered with flowers, which usually open with the unfolding leaves, as well as throughout the summer when overspread with lustrous green foliage and most of them are quite as conspicuously beautiful in the autumn THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 7 when the leaves turn from green to light and dark tints of red. All will agree that a cherry tree in full fruit is a most beautiful object. In the winter when the leaves have fallen, some of the trees, especially of the ornamental varieties, are very graceful and beautiful, others are often picturesque, and even the somewhat stiff and formal Sweet Cherries are attractive plants in the garden or along the roadside. Very acceptable jellies, sauces and preserves are made from several of the wild cherries in the Padus group. The peasantry of the Eastern Hemi- sphere have in times of need found them important foods as have also the American Indians at all times. The fruits of some of the species of Padus are quite commonly used in flavoring liqueurs and on both continents are sometimes fermented and distilled into a liqueur similar to kirschwasser. The bark of different parts of the trees of this group is valuable in medicine —at least is largely used. The trees of several species form handsome ornamentals and some of them are in commerce for the purpose. Prunus serotina, one of the group, because of the strength of its wood and the beautiful satiny polish which its surface is capable of receiving, is a valuable timber tree of American forests. For the products of the members of this group, as just set forth, the domestication of some of the species of Padus might well be pushed. LITERATURE OF THE CHERRY Despite the important part they have played in orcharding since the domestication of fruits in temperate zones, as shown by their history and their present popularity, pomological writers have singularly neglected cherries. There are relatively few European books devoted to them and in America, while there are treatises on all others of the common tree-fruits, the cherry alone seems not to have inspired some pomologist to print a book. Neither are the discussions in general pomologies as full and accu- rate as for other fruits. The reason for this neglect is that the cherry, until the last decade or two, has scarcely been a fruit of commerce, having been grown almost entirely for home use or at most for the local market. As a result of this neglect of the cherry by students of pomology, we have no authoritative nor serviceable system of classification of the varieties of cherries and the nomenclature of this fruit is in an appalling state of con- fusion, as a glance at the synonymy of some of the older varieties discussed in The Cherries of New York will show. 8 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK AMELIORATION OF THE CHERRY The amelioration of the cherry has been in progress almost since the dawn of civilization, yet few men have directed their efforts toward the improvement of this fruit. The histories of the varieties described in The Cherries of New York show that nearly all of them have come from chance seedlings. Possibly there has been little interest in improving cherries because this fruit is comparatively immutable in its characters. In spite of the fact that there are a great number of varieties, 1,145 being described in The Cherries of New York, this of all stone-fruits is most fixed in its characters. The differences between tree and fruit in the many varieties are less marked than in the other fruits of Prunus and the varieties come more nearly true to seed. Though probably domesticated as long ago as any other of the tree-fruits, the cherry is now most of all like its wild progenitors. The plum is very closely related to the cherry but it has varied in nature and under cultivation much more than the cherry and in accordance with different environments has developed more marked differences in its species to endure the conditions brought about by the topographical and climatic changes through which the earth has passed. Under domestication more than twice as many orchard varieties of the plum have come into being as of the cherry. In spite of this stability, there are ample rewards in breeding cherries to those who will put in prac- tice rightly directed efforts to improve this fruit —a statement substan- tiated by the histories of some of the best varieties, described later in this text, which were originated through what was passing as current coin in plant-breeding before the far better methods of the present time, brought about by Mendel’s discovery, came into being. The cherry, as the histories of its many diverse kinds show, has been improved only through new varieties. There is no evidence, whatever, to show that any one of the several hundred cherries described in this text has been improved by selection as a cumulative process, or, on the other hand, that any one of them has cumulatively degenerated. Of varieties cultivated for their fruits there are no records of mutations either from the seed or from bud, though of the ornamental cherries not a few have arisen as bud-mutations, as, for example, the several double-flowered cherries and those of weeping or fastigiate habit of growth and the many sorts with abnormally colored foliage. Since improvement depends upon the bring- ing into being of new cherries it becomes highly important to know THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 9 how the varieties we are dealing with in The Cherries of New York have come into existence. The following is a summary of their manner of origin :— No case is recorded in The Cherries of New York of a variety known to have come from self-fertilized seed. The seed parent is given for 61 varieties. The statements as to seed parents are probably accurate, for a man planting cherry seeds would record the name of the seed parent correctly if he knew it. The seed and pollen parents of twenty of the cherries described in this work are given. Sixteen of these are hybrids originating with Professor N. E. Hansen of South Dakota, leaving but four sorts the parents of which were known before the recent work of Professor Hansen. No cherry cultivated for its fruit is reported to have come from a sport or a bud-mutation. Cherries arising from seed sown without knowledge of either parent or from natural seedlings are put down as chance seedlings; of these there are 147. The origin of 917 of the varieties here described is unknown. The total number of cherries under discussion is 1,145. To improve the cherry the breeder must know the material with which he is working. The following is a brief discussion of the characters of this fruit to be found in the technical descriptions of species and varieties. TREE AND FRUIT CHARACTERS OF THE CHERRY Species of cherries have very characteristic trees. The merest glance at the tree enables one to tell the Sweet Cherry, Prunus avium, from the Sour Cherry, Prunus cerasus. The first named is the larger of the two, especially reaching a greater height, is pyramidal in shape, with branches erect and bearing much less foliage than the Sour Cherry. The Sweet Cherry often lives for a century or more — the Sour Cherry attains but the three score years and ten of man. Prunus cerasus is easily distin- guished from Prunus avium by its comparatively low, roundish and never pyramidal head. So, too, many of the varieties of either of these two species are readily told in the orchard by the size or habit of the plant. Other species are either shrubby or tree-like and their varieties may often be identified from the spaciousness or dwarfness of its trees. Size is rather more variable than other gross characters because of the influence of environment — food, moisture, light, isolation, pests and the like — yet Io THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK size in a plant, or in the parts of a plant, is a very reliable character when proper allowances have been made for environment. Habit of growth, unlike size, varies but little with changing conditions and thus becomes a most important means of distinguishing species and varieties and not infrequently sets the seal and sign of desirability for an orchard cherry. More than any other character, habit of growth gives what is called “aspect ’’ to a cherry tree. Thus, a species or a variety may be upright, spreading, round-topped, drooping or weeping in habit of growth; the head may be open or dense and may be formed by a central shaft with several whorls of branches or by three or four trunk-like stems each with its scaffolding branches. The trees may grow rapidly or slowly and may be long-lived or short-lived. The trunks may be short and stocky, or long and slender, straight or crooked, gnarled or smooth, these characters often determining whether a cherry is manageable or unmanageable in the orchard. The degree of hardiness is a very important diagnostic character for groups of cherries and often wholly indicates their value for agriculture. Thus, the varieties of Prunus avium are but little hardier than the peach while those of Prunus cerasus are as hardy or hardier than the apple. The range of varieties as to hardiness falls within that of the species and it is interesting to note that in Europe, where the wild Prunus avium is very common, in the many centuries since the fruit has been under domestication, a cultivated variety hardier than the wild Sweet Cherry has not been developed. Cherries are designated in the technical descriptions as hardy, half-hardy and tender. Productiveness, age of bearing, and regularity of bearing are distinctive and valuable characters of orchard cherries but not of wild cherries. The care given the tree greatly influences fruitfulness, yet the quantity of fruit produced is often a helpful means of identifying a variety and is a charac- ter that must always be considered by the plant-breeder. Age of bearing and regularity of bearing are most important characters with the pome fruits, the apple, in particular, but while worth considering with the drupes are of relatively little value, all drupaceous fruits coming in bearing at about the same time for the species and all bearing regularly, as a rule, unless interfered with by some outside agency preventing the setting or causing the dropping of fruit. Immunity and susceptibility to diseases and insects are valuable taxonomic characters of both species and varieties of cultivated cherries. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK II Thus, the varieties of Prunus cerasus are very susceptible to black knot (Plowrightia morbosa), while those of Prunus avium are almost immune. On the other hand, Prunus avium is an inviting prey to San José scale (Aspidiotus perniciosus), while Prunus cerasus is but little injured, indeed, seldom attacked; Prunus mahaleb appears to be almost wholly immune to the powdery mildew (Podosphaera oxyacanthae), while Prunus avium and Prunus cerasus are much attacked, though Wood, a variety of Prunus avium, is almost immune. The English Morello, a variety of Prunus cerasus, is very subject to leaf spot (Cylindrosporium padi), while Mont- morency, of the same species, is nearly immune. These examples can be multiplied many times by references to the discussions of varieties, and represent only observations on the grounds and in the neighborhood of this Station. They serve to show the great importance, to the fruit- grower, the plant-breeder and the systematist, of natural resistance to disease and insects. Both the outer and the inner bark have considerable value in deter- mining species but are of little importance in identifying varieties and have no economic value to the fruit-grower and hence but little to the breeder. Smoothness, color, thickness and manner of exfoliation are the attributes of the outer bark to be noted, while the color of the inner bark is the only determinant and that relatively unimportant. In young trees the bark of the cherry of all species is smooth, glossy or even brilliant; but later it becomes uneven, scaly and dull, usually ash-gray but varying in all of these characters to an extent well worth noting for taxonomic purposes. Cherries, in common with most trees, have a lighter colored bark in cold than in warm regions, and in dry than in wet areas. Branches and branchlets are very characteristic in both species and varieties. The length, thickness, direction, rigidity and the branching angle are valuable determining characters and very stable ones, changing but little even with marked variations of soil and climate. Thus, a Sweet Cherry tree can be told from a tree of the Sour Cherry, or the English Morello can be distinguished from Montmorency by branch characters as far as the outlines of the trees are discernible. Few cherries bear spines but all are more or less spurred and these spurs are quite characteristic even in varieties. With the branchlets the length of the internodes should be considered and their direction, whether straight or zigzag; also color, smoothness, amount of pubescence, size and appearance of the lenticels, the presence of excrescences, are all to be noted in careful study though 12 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK all are more or less variable, pubescence especially so, this character being too often relied upon in descriptions by European botanists and pomologists. Leaf-buds vary greatly in different species in size, shape, color of the buds and of their outer and inner scales and in the outline of the scales. The angle at which the bud stands out from the branchlet is of some taxonomic value. Vernation, or the disposition of the leaf-blade in the bud, is a fine mark of distinction in separating the cherry from other stone-fruits and while all cherry leaves are supposed to be conduplicate, that is, folded by the midrib so that the two halves are face to face, yet there are slight but important differences in the conduplication of the leaves in both species and varieties. The manner of bearing buds — whether single, in pairs, or in rosettes — must be taken into account, with species at least, and differences in shape and position of leaf and fruit- buds must be noted. Leaves in their season are very evident and either collectively or individually are valuable determinants of species and varieties. Fruit- growers take little note of leaves, however, though they should be taken into practical account, since their size and number often indicate the degree of vigor. The variability of leaves is usually within limits easily set and occurs most often in young plants, in extremes of soil and climate, and on very succulent growths or water-sprouts. Leaf-size is the most variable character of this organ but is yet dependable in separating several species, as, for example, Prunus avium from Prunus cerasus, the leaves being very much larger in the former than in the latter species. Leaf-forms are very constant in species and varieties, hence especially valuable in classification. Much care has been taken to illustrate accurately the size and form of cherry leaves in the color-plates in this text but it is impossible to reproduce by color-printing the tints of the leaves, though these are quite constant in both species and varieties. Other characters of leaves taken into account in describing cherries are thickness, roughness, and pubescence, all of which are somewhat variable, being greatly influenced by climate and soil. Quite too much stress is laid upon the value of pubescence on leaves in determining groups, unless comparisons can be made between plants growing in the same habitat. Possibly more important than any other part of the leaf-blade, in the study of species at least, is the margin. This in the cherry is THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 13 always serrated and often sub-serrated. These serrations are best studied at the middle of the sides of the leaves, those at the base and apex often being crowded or wanting. The petiole may be used to good advantage in distinguishing both species and varieties. Thus, in consequence of the great length and slender- ness of the petiole of leaves of Sweet Cherries, the leaves are always more or less drooping, while those of the Sour Cherry are usually erect by reason of the petiole being short and strong. The color of the petiole is said by some to be correlated with that of the fruit —a statement that needs verification. The pubescence of the petiole must be noted. The position, size, shape and color of the glands on cherry leaves must be noted as they are fairly constant guides. They are usually on the petiole at the base of the leaf but are sometimes on the leaf itself. The glands are commonly given as globular or reniform in shape but there are often intermediate forms the shape of which is hard to classify. Stipules in this plant have considerable taxonomic value, having some distinguishing marks not possessed by the leaves. Cherry leaves spring- ing from dormant leaf-buds have very small stipules, sometimes so minute as hardly to be seen, but on the current year’s growth the stipules are larger, being largest at the tip of the branchlet. There is considerable difference in the size of these organs in varieties of the same species. Stipules of the cherry are nearly always borne in pairs. The small stipules, appearing with the first leaves, drop, at this Station, about the middle of June while those accompanying the later leaves on the wood growth of the current year remain until in July, there being a difference in varieties as to how long they remain. All stipules are deeply toothed and bear glands of varying color and shape on the serrations, the characters of both serrations and glands offering some distinguishing marks for species and varieties. The flowers of cherries are very characteristic, as a study of the color- plates of blossoms will show, furnishing a wholly distinctive mark of species and helping to distinguish varieties. The flowers are hermaphro- dites and are borne in more or less dense, corymbose clusters. Individual flowers in species and varieties vary in size, shape, color and odor. The peduncles are long or short, as the case may be; the corolla furnishes distinctions in size, shape and color of petals; the calyces are chiefly dis- tinguished by their glands and the amount and character of the pubescence; while stamens and pistils offer differences in size, color of their different 14 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK parts and in the number of stamens. In plums the reproductive organs differ greatly in ability to perform their functions, some varieties being self-sterile. In New York there seem to be no marked differences in fecundity in cherries nor are there so frequently the malformations of reproductive organs which are found in plums. The season of flowering is a fine mark of distinction between species and varieties, a fact well brought out by the chart on pages 80-81. Of all organs, the fruit of the cherry is most responsive to changed conditions and hence most variable, yet the fruits furnish very valuable taxonomic characters in both botany and pomology. In pomology, in particular, the fruits must be closely studied. Size, shape, color, bloom, stem, cavity, apex, suture and skin are the outward characters of which note must be made; while the color, aroma, flavor and texture of the flesh are usually very characteristic. Both species and varieties are well dis- tinguished by the time of ripening though there is much variation in ripening dates. The keeping quality is scarcely taken into account with cherries but varies a great deal, chiefly in accordance with firmness of the flesh. The flesh of cherries, as in all drupaceous fruits, clings to the stone or is wholly or partly free — a character of interest both to the systematist and to the fruit-grower. The color of the juice, whether colorless or red, is a plain and certain dividing line in both species and varieties. The pits of cherries are rather more lacking in distinction than in other stone-fruits, plums for example, yet they must be accounted of considerable value in determination and for this reason have been included in all of the color-plates of varieties. Cherry-pits from individual trees are almost lacking in differences except in size but between species and varieties show many distinctions not only in size but in shape, surfaces, grooves and ridges, in the ends and more or less in the seeds within. Cherries of any variety grown on poor soils or in incongenial climates tend to have large stones and little flesh, while the pits are smaller and there is more flesh with the opposite extremes in environment. As will be pointed out in the discussion of the group of cherries known as the Dukes, many varieties have pits with shrunken and abortive seeds coming, as we think, from the hybrid origin of these cherries. The several pages given to the discussion of the characters of cherries are in preparation for a proper understanding of the classifications and descriptions of species and varieties. We are now ready for the classifi- cation of the species of cherries which contribute or may contribute forms THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 15 for cultivation either for their fruits or as stocks upon which to grow edible cherries. The following is a brief conspectus of the edible species of Prunus followed by a fuller conspectus of the sub-genus Cerasus to which cherries belong. A CLASSIFICATION OF CULTIVATED CHERRIES The genus Prunus is variously delimited and divided by systematic botanists. A simple, and from a horticultural point of view, a very satis- factory classification, is to put almonds and peaches in one sub-genus (Amygdalus), cherries in a second (Cerasus), plums and apricots in a third (Euprunus), and to place the racemose cherries and cherry-laurels, usually considered in Prunus, in another genus, Padus. In this division of Prunus into three sub-genera we may assign to each the following characters. A. Leaves convolute, 7. e., rolled in the bud (showing best in the opening buds)." Euprunus. Plums and apricots. A.A. Leaves conduplicate, 7. e., folded lengthwise along the midrib in the bud. B. Fruit more or less dry and hirsute; if juicy or glabrous the blossoms appear long before the opening of the leaves; fruits without stems. Amygdalus. Almonds and peaches. B.B. Fruit always juicy and usually glabrous; blooms appearing with the leaves. Cerasus. Cherries. Of these several divisions we are here concerned only with Cerasus, to which belong all fascicled cherries, the racemose, or Padus, cherries as yet having little or no value as esculents. The genus Prunus is from year to year being enlarged by the discovery of new species, the additions to Cerasus in particular being numerous. Thus, a decade ago, botanists placed in this sub-genus, at the outside, not more than a score of species but Koehne, the most recent monographer of Cerasus, describes 119 species. Of Koehne’s species at least a dozen are more or less cultivated for their fruits and a score or more are grown as ornamentals. The following species are listed by Koehne:” 1 The leaves are conduplicate in vernation in a few species of American plums; these species are intermediate between plums and cherries. 2 The species are given as classified by Koehne, Plantae Wilsonianae Pt. 2:237-271. 1912. The liberty has been taken of changing the form of Koehne’s citations to conform to that used at this Station. For the sake of brevity some of the citations of the original author have been omitted. Space does not permit the publication of Koehne’s system of classification. This may be found in Plantae Wilsonianae Pt. 2:226-237. 1912. Conservative botanists will hardly accept all of Koehne’s species, in describing which the author tells us he labored under the difficulty of paucity of material and that as more material comes to hand there 16 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK SPECIES OF CHERRIES Div.I. TYPOCERASUS Koehne. I. on au 10. II. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. Sect. 1. CREMASTOSEPALUM Koehne. Subsect. 1. MAHALEB Koehne. Cerasus sect. Mahaleb Roemer. Fam. Nat. Syn. 3:79. 1847. Prunus subgen. Cerasus sect. Mahaleb Koehne. Deutsche Dendr. 305. 1893. Ser. 1. EUMAHALEB Koehne. Prunus mahaleb Linnaeus. Sp. Pl. 472. 1753. Europe, Western Asia. Ser. 2. PARAMAHALEB Koehne. . Prunus mollis Walpers. Rep. 2:9. Western North America. . Prunus emarginata Walpers. Rep. 2:9. Western North America. Cerasus californica Greene. Fl. Francis 1:50. . Prunus pennsylvanica Linnaeus. Syst. ed 13 Suppl. 252. Eastern North America. Subsect. 2. EUCERASUS Koehne. Prunus sect. Eucerasus Koehne. Deutsche Dendr. 306. 1893. . Prunus fruticosa Pallas. Fl. Ross. 1:19. 1784. Europe to Siberia. . Prunus acida C. Koch. Dendr. 1:112. 1869. Southern Europe. . Prunus cerasus Linnaeus. Sp. Pl. 474. 1753. Europe, Western Asia. . Prunus avium Linnaeus. Fi. Svec. ed 2:165. 1755. Europe, Western Asia. Subsect. 3. PHYLLOMAHALEB Koehne. Ser. 1. APHANADENIUM Koehne. . Prunus maximowiczii Ruprecht. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 15:131. 1857. Prunus bracteata Franchet & Savatier. Enum. Pl. Jap. 2:329. 1879. Prunus apetala Zabel. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 13:60 (not Franchet & Savatier) 1904. Amur, eastern Manchuria, Korea, Saghalin, Japan from Hokkaido to Kiushiu. Prunus maximowiczii aperta Komarow. Act. Hort. Petrop. 22:5, 48. 1904. Manchuria from the Ussuri through Kirin to Mukden and northern Korea Prunus pulchella Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:197. 1912. Western Hupeh. Ser. 2. MAcCRADENIUM Koehne. Prunus conadenia Koehne. /. c. 197. Western Szechuan. Prunus pleiocerasus Koehne. l. c. 198. Western Szechuan. Prunus macradenia Koehne. 1. c. 199. Western Szechuan. Prunus discadenia Koehne. I. c. 200. Western Hupeh. Prunus szechuanica Batalin. Act. Hort. Petrop. 14:167. 1895. Szechuan. Subsect. 4. PHYLLOCERASUS Koehne. Prunus tatsienensis Batalin. Act. Hort. Petrop. 14:322. 1897. Szechuan. Prunus tatsienensis adenophora (Franchet) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:238. 1912. Prunus maximowiczti adenophora Franchet. Pl. Delavay. 195. 1889. Yunnan. Prunus tatsienensis stenadenia Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:201. 1912. Western Szechuan. Prunus variabilis Koehne. J. c. 201. Western Hupeh. Prunus pilosiuscula (Schneider) Koehne. 1. c. 202. Prunus tatsienensis pilosiuscula Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:66. 1905. Western Hupeh and Szechuan. Prunus polytricha Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:204. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus rehderiana Koehne. l. c. 205. Western Hupeh. Prunus venusta Koehne. l. c. 239. Western Hupeh. Prunus litigiosa Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:65. 1905. Hupeh. Prunus litigiosa abbreviata Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:205. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus clarofolia Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:67. 1905. Szechuan. must, therefore, be revisions. These species are provisionally accepted in The Cherries of New York under the belief that botany and horticulture are best served by giving names freely so that all forms to which reference may need to be made may thus be better identified. The botanical student of Cerasus is referred to Schneider’s comprehensive discussion of Prunus in his Handbuch der Laubholzkunde 1:589-637. 1906 and 2:973-993; also Koehne’s monographs of Cerasus, Sargent, C. S., Plantae Wilsonianae Pt. 2:197-271. 1912. Profitable though it might be, space does not permit in The Cherries of New York a botanical discussion of other than the species cultivated for their fruits. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. gi. 32. 33- 34- 35. 36. 37> 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 17 Subsect. 5. PSEUDOMAHALEB Koehne. Prunus yunnanensis Franchet. Pl. Delavay. 195. 1889. Yunnan. Prunus macgregoriana Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:240. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus henryi (Schneider) Koehne. I. c. 240. Prunus yunnanensis henryi C. K. Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:66 (in part) 1905. Yunnan. Prunus neglecta Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:241. 1912. Prunus yunnanensis henryi C. K. Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:66 (in part) 1905. Yunnan. Subsect. 6. LOBOPETALUM Koehne. Ser. 1. HETEROCALYX Koehne. Prunus scopulorum Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:241. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus glabra (Pampanini) Koehne. Prunus hirtipes glabra Pampanini. Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 177:293. 1910; 18:122. 1911. Hupeh. Prunus involucrata Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:206. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus hirtipes Hemsley. Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:218. 1887. Prunus schneideriana Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:242. 1912. Chekiang. Prunus duclouxii Koehne. 1. c. 242. Yunnan. Prunus ampla Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:243. 1912. Szechuan. Prunus malifolia Koehne. 1. c. 207. Western Hupeh. Prunus malifolia rosthornii Koehne. 1. c. 243. Szechuan. Ser. 2. CycLAminium Koehne. Prunus cyclamina Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:207. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus cyclamina biflora Koehne. 1. c. 243. Western China. Prunus dielsiana Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:68. 1905. “P. sgechuanica, var.?" or “P. szechuanica dielsiana Schneider,” 1. c., not P. szechuanica Batalin. Hupeh. Prunus dielsiana laxa Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:208. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus dielsiana conferta Koehne. /.c. 244. Western Hupeh. Prunus plurinervis Koehne. /. c. 208. Western Szechuan. Prunus rufoides Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:55. 1905. Szechuan. Prunus hirtifolia Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:209. 1912. Western Szechuan. Sect.2. PSEUDOCERASUS Koehne. Prunus subgen. Cerasus sect. Yamasakura Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 25:183. I9I11. Subsect 7. HYPADENIUM Koehne. Prunus glandulifolia Ruprecht & Maximowicz. Mém. Sav. Etr. Acad, Sci. St. Pétersburg 9:87 (Prim. Fl. Amur.) 1859. Amur. Subsect. 8. SARGENTIELLA Koehne., Prunus pseudocerasus Lindley. Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond. 6:90. 1826. Cultivated in China. Cerasus pseudocerasus G. Don. Loudon Hort. Brit. 200. 1830. Prunus sieboldit Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 25:184. I9gI1. Prunus pseudocerasus sieboldii Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:102. Prunus paniculata Ker. Bot. Reg. 10: t. 800. 1824, not Prunus paniculata Thunberg. Cerasus paniculata De Candolle. Prodr. 2:539. 1825. Cerasus sieboldtii Carriére. Rev. Hort. 371. ‘1866. Prunus sieboldit Wittmack. Gartenfl. 51:272. 1902. Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata sieboldtii Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:102. 1908? Prunus serrulata serrulata sieboldtii Makino. 1. c. 23:74. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus typica sieboldii Koidzumi. 1. c. 182. Prunus pseudocerasus flore roseo pleno Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus naden Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus watereri Koehne. /.c. 172. 1909. Cerasus wattererii, cited by Lavallée Icon. Arb. Segrez. 119. 1885, as a synonym under Cerasus pseudocerasus ? Cerasus waterert Goldring. Garden 33:416, fig. p. 420. 1888? Prunus serrulata serrulata wattererii Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:75. 1909? (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus virescens Koehne. Prunus donarium Siebold. Rijks-Herbarium, Leyden. - Prunus paracerasus Koehne. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 7:133. 1909. Japan. (Horticultural) . Prunus serrulata Lindley. Trans. Hort. Soc. London 7:138. 1830. Prunus cerasus flore simplict Thunberg. Fl. Jap. 201. 1784. Prunus donarium Siebold. Verh. Batav. Genoot. 12: No. 1. 68 (Syn. Pl. Oecon.) 1827. Prunus jamasakura Siebold. 1l.¢. 1827. 2 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Cerasus serrulata G. Don. Loudon Hort. Brit. 480. 1830. Prunus puddum Miquel. Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. 2:90, (in part, not Wallich) 1865. Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura glabra Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:93. 1809. Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura precox Makino. 1. c. 98. 1908. Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura glabra precox Makino. I. c. 113. Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra Makino. 1. c. 101. Prunus pseudocerasus spontanea hortensis Koidzumi. 1. ¢. 23:183. 1909. Prunus cerasus flore pleno Thunberg. Fl. Jap. 201. 1784. Prunus serrulata Lindley. cf. supra. Cerasus serrulata G. Don. Loudon Arb. Brit. 2:701, fig. 407. 1833. Cerasus pseudocerasus Lavallée. Icon. Arb. Segrez. 119, t. 36. 1885, (ubi citatur: Cerasus maeda h.). Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra fugenzo Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:73. 1908. Prunus serrulata serrulata fugenzo rosea Makino. I. c. 23:74. 1909. Prunus jamasakura elegans glabra Koidzumi. 1. c. 25:185. I9gII. Prunus jamasakura speciosa Koidzumi. 1. c. 186. Japan, Korea. Prunus serrulata albida (Makino) Koehne. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore simplici albo Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:102. Prunus pseudocerasus Stapf. Bot. Mag. 131: t. 8012. 1905. Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata sieboldii albida Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:102. 1908. Prunus serrulata serrulata albida Makino. 1. ¢. 23:74. 1909. Prunus serrulata yashino Koehne. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 18:167. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus yoshino Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata lannesiana (Carriére) Koehne. Mutt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 18:167. 1909. Cerasus lannesiana Carriére. Rev. Hort. 198. 1872. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore simplici carneo Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sct. St. Pétersburg 29: 102. Prunus serrulata serrulata lannesiana Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:74. 1909. Prunus jamasakura speciosa nobilis Koidzumi. 1. c. 25:187. IgIt. Prunus serrulata kriegeri Koehne. Gartenfl. 52:2 (nomen nudum) 1902. Cerasus pendula kriegeri F. Spath ex Koehne. Prunus serrulata grandiflora A. Wagner. Gartenfl. 52:169, t. 1513a. 1903. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore pleno viridi Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:102. Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra viridiflora Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:102. 1908. Prunus serrulata serrulata viridiflora Makino. 1. c. 23:74. 1909. Cerasus donarium Siebold. Rijks-Herbarium, Leyden. Prunus pseudocerasus ukon Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata ochichima Koehne. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 18:169. 1909. Prunus serrulata serrulata fugenzo, 2. alborosea Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:74. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus ochichima Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus shirofugen Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata hisakura Koehne. Gartenfl. 51:2, t. 1494 b. 1902. Cerasus caproniana flore roseo pleno Van Houtte. Fl. des. Serres 21:141, t. 2238. 1875. Cerasus serratifolia rosea Carriére. Rev. Hort. 889, t. fig. B. 1877. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore semipleno roseo Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 11: 699. 1883. Prunus pseudocerasus hisakura Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus benifugen Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus pseudocerasus ‘‘ New Red.” Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata ‘‘W. Kou.’ Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus jamasakura speciosa nobilis donarium Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 25:187. I91I. Prunus serrulata veitchiana Koehne. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 9:122. IgII. Cerasus pseudocerasus ‘‘James Veitch.” Gartenfl. 51:497. 1902. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata mucronata Koehne. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 18:170. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore pulcherrimo pleno candido Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29: 102. Prunus cerasus flore roseo pleno Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata flore pleno Koehne. (Horticultural) Prunus serrulata shidare-sakura Koehne. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 18:170. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore carneo suffuso Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29: 102. Prunus pseudocerasus shidare-sakura Koehne. (Horticultural) 44 x 88 ? Prunus affinis Makino. Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura x incisa? Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:99. 1908. Japan. 45: 66. 67. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 19 Prunus sargentii Rehder. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 172159. 1908. Prunus puddum Miquel. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 2:90 (in part, not Wallich) 1865. Prunus pseudocerasus sachalinensis F. Schmidt. Mém. Acad. Sct. St. Pétersburg sér.7, 12: No. 2. 124. Prunus pseudocerasus spontanea Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:102. Prunus mume crasseglandulosa Miquel. Rijks-Herbarium, Leyden. Prunus pseudocerasus Sargent. Garden and Forest 10: 462, fig. 58 (not Lindley) 1897. Prunus Sp. Zabel. Beissner, Schelle & Zabel Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 241. 1903. Prunus pseudocerasus borealis Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:99. 1908. Prunus serrulata borealis Makino. 1. c. 23:75. 1909. Prunus pseudocerasus spontanea Koidzumi. 1. c. 182. Prunus jamasakura elegans compta Koidzumi. /. c. 25:186. IgI1. Prunus jamasakura borealis Koidzumi. 1. c. 187. Korea, Saghalin, Japan. . Prunus tenuiflora Koehne. Plant Wils. Pt. 2:209. 1912. Western Hupeh. . Prunus wildeniana Koehne. /.c. 249. Hupeh. . Prunus leveilleana Koehne. /. c. 250. Korea. . Prunus sontagie Koehne. /.c. 250. Korea. . Prunus mesadenia Koehne. /. c. 250. Nippon. . Prunus parvifolia (Matsumura) Koehne. /. c. 251. Prunus pseudocerasus parvifolia Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 15:101. 1901. Prunus pseudocerasus typica parvifolia Koidzumi. 1. c. 23:182. 1909. Prunus jamasakura elegans parvifolia Koidzumi. J. c. 25:186. Ig11. Japan. Prunus parvifolia aomoriensis Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:251. 1912. Northern Nippon. . Prunus concinna Koehne. /.c. 210. Western Hupeh. . Prunus twymaniana Koehne. /.c. 211. Western Szechuan. Subsect. 9. CONRADINIA Koehne. . Prunus conradineg Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt.2:211. 1912. Western Hupeh. . Prunus helene Koehne. /. c. 212. Western Hupeh. . Prunus saltuum Koehne. /. c. 213. Western Hupeh. . Prunus pauciflora Bunge. Mém. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 2:97 (Enum. Pl. Chin. Bor.) 1835. Chili. . Prunus sprengeri Pampanini. Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 18:230. 1911. Hupeh. . Prunus yedensis Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag.15:100. 1901, Cultivated in the gardens of Tokyo. Subsect. 10. SERRULA Koehne. . Prunus majestica Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:252. Ig12. Prunus puddum Franchet. Pl. Delavay. 197 (not Roxburgh following Brandis) 1889. Prunus cerasoides tibetica Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:54 (in part) 1905. Yunnan. - Prunus serrula Franchet. Pl. Delavay. 196. 1889. Yunnan. Prunus serrula tibetica (Batalin) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:213. 1912. Western Szechuan. Subsect. 11. PUDDUM Kocehne. Prunus campanulata Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29. 103. Prunus cerasoides Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:181 (in part, mot D. Don) 1909. Fokien. Cultivated in Japan. - Prunus hosseusii Diels. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 4:289. 1907. Siam. . Prunus cerasoides D. Don. Prodr. Fl. Nepal. 239. 1825. Prunus silvatica Roxburgh. Hort. Beng. 92. 1814. Cerasus phoshia Hamilton. De Candolle Prodr. 2:535. 1825. Cerasus puddum Seringe. De Candolle Prodr. 2:537. 1825. Prunus puddum Roxburgh. Forest Fl. Brit. Ind. 194. 1874. Nepal. Prunus rufa Steudel. Nomencl. Bot. 2:404. 1841. Cerasus rufa Wallich. Cat. No. 721. 1829. Eastern Himalaya. Prunus trichantha Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:254. 1912. Prunus rufa Hooker. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2:314 (in part) 1878. Eastern Himalaya. Subsect. 12. MICROCALYMMA Koehne. Prunus herincquiana Lavallée. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:214. 1912. Western Hupeh. Prunus herincquiana biloba (Franchet) Koehne. Western Hupeh. Prunus biloba Franchet in Herb. Paris. China. . Prunus subhirtella Miquel. Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. 2:91. 1865. Prunus subhirtella oblongifolia Miquel. I. c. Prunus incisa Maximowicz. Bul. Sci. Acad. St. Pétersburg 29:99. Prunus pendula ascendens Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag.'7:103. 1893? Prunus herincquiana ascendens Schneider. Ill. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:608. 1906. 20 69. 70. 71. 92. 93- 04. 95- 96. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus itosakra subhirtella Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:180. 1908. Japan. Prunus subhirtella fukubana Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:118. 1908. Prunus itosakra ascendens amabilis Koidzumi. 1. c. 23:181. 1909? Prunus pendula Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:98. Prunus itosakura Siebold. Verh. Batav. Genoot. 12: No.1. 68. 1830. Cerasus pendula flore roseo Siebold. Cat. 5:31. 1863, Maximowicz. Cerasus pendula rosea Dombrain. Floral Mag. 10. t. 536. 1871. - Prunus subhirtella pendula Tanaka. Useful Pl. Jap. 153, fig. 620. 1895. Cerasus itosakura Siebold. Herb., Maximowicz. J. c. Cerasus herincquiana Lavallée. Icon. Arb. Segrez. 117. 1885. Prunus miqueliana Schneider. Ill. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:609 (not Maximowicz) 1906. Prunus herincquiana Schneider. /. c. 608. Cerasus pendula Siebold in herb., Koehne. 7. ¢. Prunus cerasus pendula flore roseo Koehne. 1. c. (Horticultural) Prunus itosakra pendula Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:180. 1909. Japan. Prunus taiwaniana Hayata. Jour. Coll. Sci. Tokyo 30:87. 1911. Formosa. Prunus microlepis Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:256. 1912. Hondo. Prunus microlepis ternata Koehne. /. c. 256. Hondo. Subsect. 13. CERASEIDOS (Siebold & Zuccarini) Koehne. Ceraseidos Siebold & Zuccarini. Abh. Akad. Miinch. 3:743 t. 5. 1843. Ser. 1. PHYLLOPODIUM. . Prunus setulosa Batalin. Act. Hort. Petrop. 12:165. 1892. Eastern Kansu. . Prunus phyllopoda Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:257. 1912. Northern Shensi. . Prunus canescens Bois. /. c. 215. Western Hupeh. . Prunus veitchii Koehne. /. c. 257. Western Hupeh. Ser. 2. DROSERINA. Prunus giraldiana Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:65. 1905. Northern Shensi. . Prunus droseracea Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:215. 1912. Western Szechuan. Ser. 3. OxyopDon. . Prunus trichostoma Koehne. /. c. 216. Western Szechuan. Prunus latidentata Koehne. /. c. 217. Western Szechuan. . Prunus micromeloides Koehne. /. c. 218. Western Szechuan. . Prunus oxyodonta Koehne. /. c. 218. Western Szechuan. . Prunus glyptocarya Koehne. /.c. 219. Western Szechuan. . Prunus podadenia Koehne. /. c. 258. Western China. . Prunus lobulata Koehne. /. c. 220. Western Szechuan. . Prunus stipulacea Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 11:689. 1883. Kansu. . Prunus pleuroptera Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:221. 1912. Western Szechuan. . Prunus zappeyana Koehne. /. c. 221. Western Hupeh. Prunus zappeyana? subsimplex Koehne. /. c. 222. Western Hupeh. . Prunus incisa Thunberg. Fil. Jap. 202. 1784. Cerasus incisa Loiseleur. Nouveau Duhamel 5:33. 1812. Ceraseidos apetala Miquel. Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. 2:93 1865 (in part). Japan. Ser. 4. EEUCERASEIDOS. . Prunus caudata Franchet. Pl. Delavay. 196. 1889. Yunnan. . Prunus iwagiensis Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:259. 1912. Hondo. . Prunus nipponica Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 15:99. 1901. Prunus miqueliana Koidzumi. 1. c. 23:184 (not Maximowicz) 1909. Prunus ceraseidos Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sct. St. Pétersburg 29:103. Prunus apetala typica Schneider. Ill. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:608. 1906. Japan. Prunus autumnalis Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:259. I912. Prunus subhirtella autumnalis Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:117. 1908. Hondo. Prunus kurilensis Miyabe. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 24:11. 1910. Prunus ceraseidos kurilensis Miyabe. Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4:226 (Fl. Kurile Isl.) 1890. Prunus incisa kurilensis Koidzumi. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 23:184. 1909. Prunus nikkoensis Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:260. 1912. Japan. Prunus miqueliana Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 11:692 (not Schneider) 1883. Japan. Prunus tschonoskii Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:261. Ig12. Prunus ceraseidos Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:103. Prunus apetala iwozana Schneider. Ill. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:608. 1906. Japan. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 2I 97. Prunus apetala (Siebold & Zuccarini) Franchet & Savatier. Enum. Pl. Jap. 2:329. 1879 (not Zabel, cf. P. maximowicsi1, No. 9). Ceraseidos apetala Siebold & Zuccarini. Abh. Akad. Miinch. 3:743. +t. 5. 1843. Prunus ceraseidos Maximowicz. Bul. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 29:103. Japan. Ser. 5. AMBLYODON. 98. Prunus gracilifolia Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:223. 1912. Western Hupeh. 99. Prunus rossiana Koehne. /. c. 223. Western Hupeh. Div. I. MICROCERASUS (Spach, Roemer) Koehne. Cerasus sect. Microcerasus Spach. Hist. Vég. 1:423. 1834. Microcerasus Webb. Phytogr. Canar. 2:19. 1836-40. Sect. 1. SPIRAEOPSIS Koehne. Subsect. 1. MYRICOCERASUS Koehne. roo. Prunus pumila Linnaeus. Mant. Pl. 75. 1767. Eastern North America. tor. Prunus besseyi Bailey. Bul. Cor. Ex. Sta. '70:261. 1894. Eastern North America. Subsect. 2. SPIRAEOCERASUS Koehne. 102. Prunus dictyoneura Diels. Bot. Jahrb. 36, Beibl. 82, 57. 1905. Shensi. 103. Prunus humilis Bunge. Mém. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 2:97 (Enum. Pl. Chin. Bor.) 1833. Prunus salicina Lindley. Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond. 7:239. 1830. Prunus bunget Walpers. Rep. 2:9 (not Moris) 1893. China. 104. Prunus glandulosa Thunberg. Fi. Jap. 202. 1784. Amygdalus pumila Linnaeus. Mant. 1:74. 1767. Cerasus glandulosa Loiseleur. Nouv. Duhamel 5:33. 1825. Prunus glandulosa glabra Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:263. 1912. Prunus japonica glandulosa Maximowicz. Bul. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 54:13. 1879. Japan. Prunus glandulosa glabra alba Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:263. 1912. Prunus japonica Lindley. Bot. Reg. 8:t. 1801. 1835. Prunus glandulosa glabra rosea Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:263. 1912. Prunus japonica typica flore roseo Maximowicz, in sched. Prunus japonica flor. simp. Tanaka. Useful Pl. Jap. 153, fig. 621. 1895. Prunus japonica glandulosa Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 14:136. 1900. Japan. Prunus glandulosa glabra albiplena Koehne. Plant Wils. Pt. 2:264. 1912. Cerasus japonica multiplex Seringe. De Candolle Prodr. 2:539 (in part) 1825. Prunus japonica flore pleno Siebold & Zuccarini. Fl. Jap. 1:172 t. 90 f. 111. (in part) 1826. Prunus japonica Oudemans. Neerlands Plantentuin t. 2. 1865. Prunus japonica flore albo pleno Lemaire. Til. Hort. 5: t.183. 1858. Prunus japonica Maximowicz. Bul. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 54. 14 (in part) 1879. Prunus japonica multiplec Makino. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 22:72 (in part) 1908. Japan. Prunus glandulosa purdomii Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:264. 1912. Northern China. Prunus glandulosa trichostyla Koechne. /. c. 224. Prunus glandulosa trichostyla faberi Koehne. /. c. 224. Prunus japonica J. Hutchinson. Bot. Mag. 135: t. 8260 (not Thunberg) r909. Shantung. Prunus glandulosa trichostyla paokangensis (Schneider) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 23264. I9I2. Prunus japonica packangensis Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:53. 1905. Western Hupeh. Prunus glandulosa trichostyla sinensis (Persoon) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:265. 1912. Amygdalus indica nana Plukenett. Phytogr. 1: t. 11. f. 4 (1691, new edit. 1769). Prunus sinensis Persoon. Syn. 2:36. 1807. Cerasus japonica Seringe. De Candolle Prodr. 2:539 (in part) 1825. Prunus japonica flore pleno Siebold & Zuccarini. Fl. Jap. 1:172 t. 90 f. 111. (in part) 1826. Prunus japonica Maximowicz. Bul. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 54:14 (in part) 1883. Northern Shensi. Prunus glandulosa salicifoli (Komarov) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 23265. I9QI2. Prunus japonica salicifolia Komaroy. Act. Hort. Petrop. 22:754. 1904. Shing-king. 105. Prunus pogonostyla Maximowicz. Bul. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 54:11. 1879. Prunus formosana Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 15:86. 1901. Prunus pogonostyla globosa Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:265. 1912. Formosa. Prunus pogonostyla obovata Koehne. J. c. 265. Formosa. 106. Prunus japonica Thunberg. Fi. Jap. 201. 1784. Prunus japonica japonica Maximowicz. Bul. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 54:12. 1879. Prunus japonica typica Matsumura. Tokyo Bot. Mag. 14:135. 1900. Prunus japonica eujaponica Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:266. 1912. Prunus japonica eujaponica fauriei Koehne. 1. c. 266. Japan. Prunus japonica eujaponica oldhamii Koehne. /. c. 266. Hupeh. 22 107. 108. 109. Ito. Iil. I1I2. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus japonica gracillima Koehne. 1. c. 266. Prunus japonica gracillima thunbergii Koehne. 1. c. 266. Prunus japonica thunbergii Koehne. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 8:23. 1910. Cultivated in the Spath Arboretum near Berlin, received from St. Petersburg. Prunus japonica gracillima engleri Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:266. 1912. Prunus japonica engleri Koehne. 1. c. 266. Manchuria. Prunus japonica gracillima minor Koehne. /. c. 267. Cultivated in the Spath Arboretum, Berlin. Prunus japonica gracillima sphaerica (Carriére) Koehne. /. c. 267. Prunus japonica sphaerica Carriére. Rev. Hort. 468, fig. 163. 1890. Prunus japonica kerii (Steudel) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:267. 1912. Prunus japonica Ker-Gawler. Bot. Reg. 1: t. 27. 1815. Amygdalus pumila Sims. Bot. Mag. 47: t. 2176. 1820. Prunus keriit Steudel. Nomencl. Bot. ed. 2, 403. 1841, which cites ‘‘ Cerasus " japonica Ker-Gawler. Prunus japonica typica flore pleno Zabel. Beissner, Schelle & Zabel Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 238. 1903. Chekiang. Cultivated in England. ? Prunus praecox Carriére. Rev. Hort. 488, fig. 142, 143. 1892. Originated from sowings of Prunus japonica sphaerica and supposed to be Prunus japonica X domestica. Prunus nakaii Léveillé. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. '7:198. 1909. Korea. Prunus carcharias Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:267. 1912. Szechuan. Sect. 2. AMYGDALOCERASUS Koehne. Cerasus sect. Microcerasus Spach. Microcerasus Webb. Phytogr. Canar. 2:19 (1836-50); Schneider J//. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:601. 1906. Prunus subgen. Microcerasus Focke. Engler & Prantl Natirl. Pflanzenfam. 3:3, 54. 1888. Prunus sect. Trichocerasus et subgen. Microcerasus Koehne. Deutsche Dendr. 302, 306. 1893. Prunus tomentosa Thunberg. Fl. Jap. 203. 1784.— Siebold & Zuccarini Fl. Jap. 1:51, t. 22. 1826. Japan, western and northern China. Prunus tomentosa spaethiana Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:269. 1912. Cultivated in European gardens. Prunus tomentosa graebneriana Koehne. /. c. 269. Cultivated near the Botanic Garden, Berlin- Dahlem. Prunus tomentosa insularis Koehne. 1. c. 269. Japan. Cultivated in Japan. Prunus tomentosa souliei Koehne. /. c. 269. Szechuan. Prunus tomentosa kashkarovii Koehne. /. c. 269. Tibet. Prunus tomentosa endotricha Koehne. /. c. 225. Western Hupeh. Prunus tomentosa breviflora Koehne. /. c. 270. Northern Shensi. Prunus tomentosa trichocarpa (Bunge) Koehne. Plant. Wils. Pt. 2:270. 1912. Prunus trichocarpa Bunge. Mém. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersburg 2:96 (Enum. Pl. Chin. Bor.) 1833. Northern China. Prunus tomentosa tsuluensis Koehne. Plant. Wils, Pt. 2:270. 1912. Northern Shensi. Prunus tomentosa heteromera Koehne. /. c. 270. Szechuan. Prunus batalinii (Schneider) Koehne. /. c. 270. Prunus tomentosa, (?) Batalinit Schneider. Fedde Rep. Nov. Sp. 1:52. 1905. Szechuan. Prunus cinerascens Franchet. Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris. sér. 2, 8:216 (Pl. David. Il. 34) 1885. Western Szechuan. Prunus jacquemontii (Edgeworth) Hooke. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2:314. 1878. Afghanistan, Northwestern Himalaya, Tibet. Prunus incana (Pallas) Steven. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 3:263. 1812. Armenia, Georgia, Himalaya? Cf. Cerasus hippophaeoides Bornmiiller. Oester. Bot. Zeit. 49:15. 1899. Cappadocia. Prunus griffithii (Boissier) Schneider. J/l. Handb. Laubholzsk. 1:606. 1906. Afghanistan. Prunus prostrata Labillardiére. Jcon. Pl. Syr. 1:15, t. 6. 1791. Southern Europe, Crete, Algier, Western Asia to Persia and Syria. Cf. Prunus bifrons Fritsch. Sitz. Akad. Wien 101: pt. 1. 636, t. 3, fig. 1. 1892. Himalaya? Prunus brachypetala (Boissier) Walpers. Ann. 1:272. 1848-49. Southern Persia. Prunus microcarpa C. A. Meyer. Vers. Pfl. Caucas. Casp. 166. 1831. Caucasia, Northern Persia. Cf. Cerasus tortuosa Boissier & Haussknecht. Boissier Fi. Or. 2:647. 1872. Antilibanon, Cappa- docia, Kurdistan. Prunus verrucosa Franchet. Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 6, 16:280. 1883. Turkestan. Cf. Prunus calycosus Aitchison & Hemsley. Trans. Linn. Soc. 3:61, t. 8. 1888. Afghanistan. Prunus diffusa (Boissier & Haussknecht) Schneider. J//. Handb. Laubholzk. 1:606. 1906. South- western Persia. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 23 The geographical distribution of these cherries is most interesting." From North America come but five species of cherries but two of which, Prunus besseyi and Prunus pumila, furnish food and these two as yet are but sparingly grown; all five, however, are more or less used as stocks. Greene? has described, in addition to the five accepted ones, eleven new species of true cherries from the far west of the type of Prunus emarginata, some of which at least have furnished food to the Indians, miners and trappers and may have horticultural possibilities for the desert regions in which they are found either for fruit or as stocks. From the western portion of the Old World, including all of Europe, northern Africa, Asia Minor, Persia, Turkestan and Afghanistan come 14 species. From this region, though the number of species as compared with East Asia is small, we have all of the cultivated esculent cherries, if possibly Prunus tomentosa be excepted. Though nearly all of the species of this large territory are found — possibly all originated there —in the southeastern part of Europe and the adjoining southwestern part of Asia, yet they seem, with one or two exceptions, to be quite distinct from the species of the eastern half of the Old World — the Himalaya Mountains separating the two regions. It is probable that when west central Asia has been as well explored botanically as the east central part of the con- tinent, many new species will be added to Prunus and its sub-genus Cerasus. It is in the eastern half of the Old World that the cherry flora is richest. More than 100 of the 119 species of Cerasus recognized by Koehne are found in the Himalaya Mountains and the region to the east including Japan and the Kuril Islands. Yet out of all of this wealth of raw material only Prunus tomentosa has been truly domesticated as an esculent though possibly a score of these species are well-known ornamentals. Of the 100 eastern Asiatic species about 75 belong to China — the remainder to ' Koehne has presented the results of a careful study of the distribution of cherries in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 168-183. 1912. 2 Greene (Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 18:55-60. 1905), preferring Cerasus to Prunus as a generic name for racemose cherries, gives the following new species: Cerasus californica (Fl. Francis. 50. 1891) from the hills of middle western California; Cerasus crenulata from the Mongolian. Mountains, New Mexico; Cerasus arida inhabiting the borders of the desert at the eastern base of the San Bernardino Mountain, California; Cerasus prunifolia found in the mountains of Fresno County, California; Cerasus rhamnoides collected at Mud Springs, Amador County, California; Cerasus kelloggiana from the middle Sierra Nevada Mountains in California; Cerasus padifolia collected in the foothills near Carson City, Nevada; Cerasus obliqua described from a single specimen from Oroville, California; Cerasus parviflora known only from Mt. Shasta, California; Cerasus obtusa from the arid interior of southeastern Oregon; and Cerasus trichopetala found at Columbia Falls, Montana. The type specimens of these eleven species are in the National Herbarium at Washington. 24 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Formosa, Siam and Japan with its islands. Happily these Chinese cher- ries are being introduced, but a few at a time, it is true, to Europe and America and it can hardly be otherwise than that they will enrich horti- culture as they are domesticated, hybridized or used as a consort upon which to grow the cherries now known to cultivation. In particular, it may be expected that cherries for the cold north and the bleak plains of our continent will be evolved from the Asiatic species better suited to these regions than the cultivated cherries we now grow. The number and diversity of the species of cherries which this brief review of Cerasus shows to exist suggest that our cultivated cherry flora is but begun. There can be no question but that others of these species than the few that have been domesticated will yield to improvement under cultivation and furnish refreshing fruits. It is just as certain that new types, as valuable perhaps as the hybrid Dukes we now have, can be produced through hybridization. In North America, we have no satis- factory stock for cultivated Sweet and Sour Cherries. Both of the stocks now commonly used, the Mazzard and the Mahaleb, as we shall see, have weaknesses that unfit them for general use. Surely out of the great num- ber of forms we have just listed a better stock than either of the two named can be found. No doubt, too, many of these new species, even though they do not furnish food, will prove valuable timber or ornamental trees. We are ready now for a more detailed discussion of the cultivated species of cherries. PRUNUS CERASUS Linnaeus. Linnaeus Spec. Pl. 474. 1753. . austera, 2. Ehrhart Beitr. 5:160. 1790. . acida. 3. Ehrhart l. c. 1790. . aestiva. 4. Salisbury Prodr. 356. 1796. plena. 5. Poiret, in Lamarck Enc. Méth. Bot. 5:671. 1804. rosea. 6. Poiret, in Lamarck /. c. 1804. . Juliana. 7. Reichenbach Fl. Germ. Exc. 643. 1832, not Poiret in Lamarck, 1805. . hortensis. 8. Persoon Syn. Pl. 2:34. 1807. . Marasca. 9g. Reichenbach Fl. Germ. Exc. 644. 1832. yey . oxycarpa. 10. Bechstein Forst. Bot. 5:424. 1843. P. vulgaris. 11. Schur Enum. Pl. Transsilv. 954. 1866. Cerasus vulgaris. 12. Miller Gard. Dict. ed. 8:No. 1. 1768. C. hortenses. 13. Miller 1. c. No. 3. 1768. . acida. 14. Borkhausen, in Roemer Arch. Bot. 1:11, 38. 1796. . austera. 15. Borkhausen, in Roemer J. c. 1796. . Caproniana. 16. De Candolle Fl. Fran. ed. 3, 4:842. 1805. . nicotianaefolia. 17. Hort. ex De Candolle Prodr. 2:536. 1825. QELS PRUNUS CERASUS (AMARELLE GROUP) A in ery ie, ay i) THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 25 bigarella. 18. Dumortier Fl. Belg. 91. 1827. effusa. 19. Host Fl. Austr. 2:6. 1831. Marasca. 20. Host J. ¢c. 1831. Bunget. 21. Walpers Rep. 2:9. 1843. Heaumiana. 22. Roemer Syn. Rosifl. 69. 1847. . tridentina. 23. Roemer /.c. 76. 1847. . Rhexii. 24. Hort. Gall. ex Van Houtte Fl. Serres, sér. 2,'7:159. 1868. . cucullata. 25. Hort. ex Koch Dendrol. 1:6. 1869. Qe Me aoa Tree low, reaching a height of twenty to thirty feet, diffuse, open-headed, round- topped or spreading, often without a central leader; trunk at maturity a foot in diameter; bark reddish-brown overlaid with ashy-gray, smooth or sometimes roughened; branches spreading, slender and more or less drooping; branchlets slender and willowy, glabrous, reddish-brown becoming darker and overspread with ashy-gray; lenticels small, numer- ous, conspicuous, raised. Leaves resinous at opening, more or less erect, very numerous, three to four inches long and from one-half to two inches wide, obovate to oval, folded upward, thick and firm in texture; upper surface dark green, smooth, the lower surface paler green, with more or less pubescence; apex taper-pointed or acute, base abrupt or acute; margins finely serrate, often doubly so, teeth tipped with small, dark glands; petioles from a half-inch to two inches long, slender, grooved, with a few hairs on the upper surface, tinged with red; glands from one to four, usually small, variously colored, globose or reniform, usually at the base of the blade; stipules small, lanceolate, narrow, finely serrate, early caducous. Winter-buds small, short, obtuse or pointed, plump and free, arranged singly or in clusters; leaf-scars usually prominent; flowers appearing with or after the leaves, showy, an inch across, white; borne in dense or scattered, very scaly clusters and in twos, threes and fours on one-year-old wood; pedicels from a half to an inch and a half in length, slender, green and glabrous; calyx-tube obconic, glabrous, green or tinged with red; calyx-lobes broadly obtuse or acute, glabrous on both surfaces, reflexed, margin serrate, faintly red; petals white, roundish or oval to obovate, entire or crenate, sessile or nearly so; stamens about thirty, filaments one-fourth of an inch in length; anthers yellow; pistils about as long as the stamens, glabrous. Fruit roundish-oblate or cordate, sides slightly compressed, about three-fourths of an inch in diameter; suture lacking or indistinct; cavity well marked, usually abrupt; apex usually depressed; color from light to dark red; dots numerous, small, russet, more or less conspicuous; stem slender, from a half-inch to two inches in length, glabrous, with- out bloom; skin usually separating readily from the pulp; flesh dark red, with dark colored juice or pale yellow with colorless juice, tender, melting, sprightly, more or less acidulous, sometimes astringent; stone free or more or less clinging, roundish, pointed or blunt, smooth, less than a half inch in diameter; ventral suture usually ridged, sometimes smooth. The numerous synonyms of Prunus cerasus indicate the state of con- fusion which prevails in the scientific nomenclature of the Sour Cherry. Yet the names given are scarcely a tithe of those that have been discarded or superseded for a whole or a part of this species by botanists. Happily, 26 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK there is no language in which there is a possibility of confusing the Sour Cherry with the other two or three species of cultivated cherries if the common names be used. That men, learned or unlearned, speaking in their mother tongues distinguish species of cherries so readily by their common names, is ample excuse for not attempting to give in a pomological work all of the Latin names of the Sour Cherry that have been used by the many men who have at one time or another attempted to classify the plants in Prunus. Those here published are from boanists who have contributed most to the knowledge of the species. Prunus cerasus is the Sour Cherry, or Pie Cherry, of many languages — grown and esteemed in temperate climates the world over and probably the most widely distributed of all tree fruits. The species is found truly wild, as we have set forth in detail in the following chapter, in south- western Asia and southeastern Europe. It is a frequent escape from cultivation, multiplying from seed distributed by birds or human agencies or growing from suckers which spring so freely from the roots as to make the species unfit for a stock in orchard work. The number of cultivated varieties of Prunus cerasus listed in The Cherries of New York is 270. Sour Cherries cultivated for their fruits constitute two distinct groups, each of which is again divided into many varieties. The two groups vary more or less in both tree and fruit but have a constant difference only in a single, very easily distinguished character — the juice in the fruits of one is red, in the other it is colorless. The cherries with colorless juice are the Amarelles, from the Latin for bitter, a term probably first used by the Germans but now in general use wherever these cherries are grown, though the English often designate them as Kentish cherries and the French as Cerisier Commun. These Amarelles are pale red fruits, more or less flattened at the ends. Despite the derivation of the name Amarelle, they have less bitterness than the other group of varieties of the Sour Cherry. They are also less acid than the darker colored cherries and are therefore more suitable for eating out of hand while the dark colored cherries are almost exclusively culinary fruits. The common representatives of this group are Early Richmond, Montmorency and the various cherries to which the word Amarelle is affixed, as the King Amarelle and the Spate Amarelle. The second group, varieties with reddish juice and usually with very dark fruits which are more spherical or cordate in shape than the Amarelles, comprises the Morellos of several languages or the Griottes of PRUNUS CERASUS (MORELLO GROUP) bee mT hat a erty te vl it, 4 Hen: ay i ae dhe ae Kone valk 4 t oo we ich : org hy THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Zi, the French. The first of these terms has reference to the color, the word Morello coming from the Italian meaning blackish while Griotte, from the French, probably is derived through agriotte from aigre, meaning sharp, in reference to the acidity of these cherries. Weichsel is the German group name for these cherries, rather less commonly used than the other two terms. The trees of the Morello-like varieties are usually smaller, bushier and more compact than those of the Amarelles. The branches, as a rule, are more horizontal, often drooping, are less regularly arranged and are more slender. The leaves, in typical varieties, are smaller, thinner, a darker green and are pendant while those of the Amarelles are either inclined to be upright or horizontal; the leaves are also toothed less deeply and more regularly. These differences in the leaves are well shown in the color-plates of the varieties of the two groups. There are differ- ences, also, in the inflorescence and the floral organs in the extreme types but these disappear in the varieties that connect the two forms. The typical varieties of this group are English Morello, Ostheim, Olivet, Brusseler Braune, Vladimir and Riga. Attempts to give precise distinctions between the fruits and trees of the two groups fail because the varieties constituting them hybridize freely making it impossible, with the more or less blended characters, to classify accurately. The group name indicates but little more than whether the cherries have a colored or a colorless juice —a distinction well worth while for the fruit-grower. Ehrhart called Sour Cherries with colorless juice Prunus acida and those with dark colored juice Prunus austera. To some extent botanists have followed Ehrhart’s designations. Linnaeus thought the two groups sufficiently distinct to be botanical varieties of the species and denomi- nated the cherry with colorless juice Prunus cerasus caproniana and the one with colored juice Prunus cerasus austera. A third division of the species is the Marasca cherry from which is made maraschino, a distilled liqueur much used in Europe as a drink and in Europe and America in the manufacture of maraschino cherries. The Marasca cherry is a native of the province of Dalmatia, Austria, where the trees grow wild and are now sparingly cultivated. In 1831 Host gave this form the name Cerasus marasca and a year later Reichenbach described it as Prunus marasca. Botanists now very generally include it in the species under discussion and Schneider! makes it a botanical variety, 1 Schneider, C. K. Handb. Laubh. 1:615. 1906. 28 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus cerasus marasca, a disposition which we believe to be the best. The Marasca cherries differ from the other cultivated forms chiefly in the greater vigor of the trees, relatively finer serrations of the leaves, longer stipules and a more compact inflorescence. The fruits are much smaller than in the common Sour Cherries, are deep red or almost black in color and have intensely red flesh and juice. The cherries are very acid with a bitter taste that gives flavor to the maraschino made from them. Besides these divisions of the species cultivated for their fruits botanists describe several botanical forms which either have no horti- cultural value or are cultivated exclusively as ornamentals. It is not necessary to discuss these in a pomological work. Of these botanical derivatives of Prunus cerasus, Schneider enumerates nine and three hybrids between this and other species.! PRUNUS AVIUM Linnaeus. 1. Linnaeus Fl. Suec. ed. 2:165. 1755. P. nigricans. 2. Ehrhart Beitr. 7:126. 1792. P. varia. 3. Ehrhart J. c. 127. 1792. P. sylvestris. 4. Persoon Syn. Pl. 2:35. 1807. P. dulcis. 5. Miller ex Reichenbach Fi. Germ. Exc. 644. 1832. Cerasus nigra. 6, Miller Gard. Dict. ed. 8:No. 2. 1768. . Avium. 7 Moench Méth. 672. 1794. . varia. 8. Borkhausen, in Roemer Arch. 1., 2:38. 1796. . Juliana. 9g. De Candolle Fl. Fran. 4:483. 1805. . duracina. 10. De Candolle /. c. 1805. . rubicunda. 11. Bechstein Forstb. 160, 335. 1810. intermedia. 12. Host Fl. Austr. 2:7. 1831, not Loisel. in Duham. 1812. . decumana. 13. Delaunay ex Seringe, in De Candolle Prodr. 2:536. 1825. . macrophylla. 14. Sweet Hort. Brit. ed. 12485. 1827. dulcis. 15. Borkhausen ex Steudel Nom. Bot. ed. sec., 1:331. 1840. pallida. 16. Roemer Syn. Rosifl. 69. 1847. . heterophylla. 17. Hort. ex Koch Dendrol. 1:106. 1869. . asplenifolia. 18. Hort. ex Koch /. c. 1869. . salicifolia. 19. Hort. ex Koch /. ¢. 1869, not Ser. in De Candolle. 1825. ANEOTOLOSO OCG Qs iar AiG G Tree reaching a height of thirty to forty feet, vigorous, upright-spreading, open- topped, semi-hardy, usually with a central leader; trunk a foot or more in diameter roughened; branches rather stocky, smooth, dull ash-gray, with few small lenticels; branch- lets thick, long, with long internodes, grayish-brown, smooth, with small, inconspicuous lenticels. Leaves resinous at opening, more or less drooping, numerous, four to six inches long, two to three inches wide, strongly conduplicate, oblong-ovate, thin; upper surface dark green, rugose or sometimes smooth; lower surface dull green, more or less pubescent; apex acute, base more or less abrupt; margin coarsely and doubly serrate, glandular; petiole ' Schneider, C. K. Handb. Laubh. 1:1906; 221912. PRUNUS AVIUM (YELLOW SPANISH) We, Methite 9 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 29 one and three-fourths inches long, slender, dull red, with from one to three small, globose, reddish glands on the stalk; stipules small, lanceolate, finely serrate, early caducous. Buds rather small, of medium length, pointed, appressed or free, arranged singly or in small, scaly clusters at the tips of branchlets or on short spurs; leaf-scars prominent; blooming with or after the leaves; flowers white, one and one-quarter inches across; in clusters of two or three; pedicels one inch long, slender, glabrous; calyx-tube green or with a faint red tinge, brownish-yellow within, campanulate; calyx-lobes faintly tinged with red, long, acute, margin serrate, glabrous within and without, reflexed; petals oval, entire or crenate, tapering to a short, blunt claw; stamens nearly one-half inch long, thirty-five or thirty-six; anthers yellow; pistil glabrous, shorter than the stamens. Fruit ripening in early July; about an inch in diameter, cordate; cavity deep, wide, abrupt; suture a line; apex roundish or pointed; color ranging from yellow through red to purplish-black; dots numerous, small, russet, inconspicuous; stem tinged with red, one and one-half inches long, adherent to the fruit; skin toughish, adherent to the pulp; flesh yellow, red, or dark purple with colorless or colored juice, tender to firm, sweet; stone semi-clinging, three-eighths of an inch long, not as wide as long, elliptical, flattened, blunt, with smooth surfaces. Through its cultivated varieties Prunus avium is everywhere known in temperate climates as the Sweet Cherry. In the wild state it is variously called Mazzard, Bird, Wild, Crab and the Gean cherry. It is not as hardy a species as Prunus cerasus and is, therefore, less generally grown but still is a favorite orchard, dooryard and roadside plant in all mid-temperate regions. It refuses to grow, however, in the warmest and coldest parts of the temperate zones. Wherever the species thrives as an orchard plant it is to be found growing spontaneously along fences and roadsides and in open woods from seeds distributed by birds. The fruits of these wild Sweet Cherries are usually small and the flesh thin and dry, often unpalatable; but, on the other hand, trees are sometimes found as escapes from cultivation which rival in their products the orchard-grown cherries. It is from reverted seedlings that the description of the species herewith given has been made. The number of cultivated varieties of Prunus avium listed in The Cherries of New Vork is 549. The habitat of the species and its history as a cultivated plant are given in the following chapter. A further point of horticultural interest as regards its habitat is that wherever found truly wild, as in its original home in southern and central Europe and Asia Minor, it is to be found in moderately dry, calcareous soils and seldom in the shade, preferring always warm, sunny sites, as gravelly or stony hillsides. These predi- lections cling to the species in its cultivated varieties. Prunus avium differs from Prunus cerasus in an important horticultural character as 30 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK the two species grow spontaneously — the former suckers from the root little or not at all, making it a suitable plant for a stock in orchard work, while the latter suckers so much as to make it unfit for use as a stock. Prunus avium is variously divided by botanists and pomologists. Whatever distinct forms of the species may exist in the wild state, they are now interminably confused by hybridization under cultivation. It is impossible to divide the species into botanical varieties from the characters of the horticultural varieties, as many botanists have attempted to do. The species can be roughly divided into two pomological groups, the distinguishing character being the texture of the flesh. Sweet Cherries with soft, tender flesh form one group known by pomologists under the French group name Guigne or the English Gean. These are also the Heart cherries of common parlance. These soft- fruited cherries may again be divided into dark colored varieties with reddish juice and light colored sorts with colorless juice. Typical light colored Geans are Coe, Ida, Elton and Waterloo; dark colored ones are Black Tartarian, Early Purple and Eagle. It is to this group of cherries that Linnaeus gave the varietal name Juliana and De Candolle the specific name Cerasus Juliana. The second group is distinguished by the firm, breaking flesh of the fruits —the Bigarreaus of several languages, the name originally having reference to the diverse colors of the fruits. This group is further divisi- ble in accordance with color of fruit and juice into black Bigarreaus and light Bigarreaus. Chief of the black cherries falling into this division are Windsor, Schmidt and Mezel; of the light ones, which are much more numerous, Yellow Spanish and Napoleon are representative sorts. Lin- naeus called these hard-fleshed cherries Prunus avium duracina; De Candolle called them Cerasus duracina; K. Koch, Prunus avium decumana; and Roemer, Cerasus bigarella. Besides these two orchard forms of Prunus avium several other horti- cultural forms, quite as distinct or even more so, are grown as ornamentals, some of which are listed as distinct species or as botanical varieties of Prunus avium. To add to the confusion, a number of Latinized garden names are more or less commonly applied to these ornamental Sweet Cherries. Schneider,! in revising the genus Prunus, names four botanical forms of Prunus avium and two natural hybrids with other species. ! Schneider, C. K. Handb. Laubh. 1:1906; 2:1912. PRUNUS AVIUM (DOUBLE FLOWERING) 2 if i aS 200 con haa } eet 4 Se OSD Nya af i eA a THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 31 PRUNUS AVIUM X PRUNUS CERASUS The Duke cherries, long placed by most pomologists and botanists in a botanical variety of Prunus avium, are unquestionably hybrids between the Sweet Cherry and the Sour Cherry. A study of the characters of the varieties of the Duke cherries shows all gradations between Prunus cerasus and Prunus avium, though, in the main, they resemble the latter more than the former, differing from the Sweet Cherries most noticeably in having an acid flesh. Sterility is a common attribute of hybridism. In this respect the Dukes behave like most hybrids. In several Duke cherries all of the seeds collected at this Station are sterile; in others, most of them are sterile and in none are the seeds as fertile as in varieties known to be pure bred as to species. So, too, shrunken pollen grains indicate hybridity. A study of the pollen of the Duke cherries shows many grains, the greater proportion, to be abnormal, a condition not found in the pollen of varieties true to species. May Duke, Reine Hortense and Late Duke are the leading hybrid varieties. There are dark colored Duke cherries with reddish juice and light colored sorts with uncolored juice, just as in the two parent species. May Duke is a typical variety with colored juice while Reine Hortense is probably the best-known cherry among these hybrids with uncolored juice. About 65 of the cherries listed in The Cherries of New York are ‘‘ Dukes,” or hybrids between the Sweet and the Sour Cherry. The name Duke comes from the variety May Duke which is a cor- ruption of Médoc, a district in the department of Geronde, France, from whence this variety came. The cherries of this group are known as Dukes only in England; in France the name Royale is similarily used. These hybrid cherries have been placed in a distinct botanical group by several botanists. They constitute the Cerasus regalis Poiteau and Turpin (Traite des Arb. Fruit. 123); the Cerasus bigarella regalis Roemer (Syn. Monogr. 3:69); and the Prunus avium regalis Bailey (Cyc. Am. Hort. 1453. 1901). PRUNUS MAHALEB Linnaeus. 1. Linnaeus Sp. Pl. 474. 1753. 2. Bailey Cyc. Am. Hort. 3:1451. 1901. 3. Schneider Handb. Laubh. 1:617. 1906. Cerasus mahaleb. 4. Miller Gard. Dict. ed. 8: No. 4. 1759. Padus mahaleb. 5. Borkhausen Handb. Forstb. 2:1434. 1803. Tree small, slender, vigorous, upright-spreading, open-topped; branches roughened, ash-gray over reddish-brown; branchlets numerous, slender and firm-wooded, with short internodes, dull gray, glabrous, with very numerous large, raised lenticels. 32 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Leaves numerous, an inch in length, one and one-fourth inches wide, ovate to obovate, thick, leathery; upper surface dark green, glossy, smooth; lower surface light green, slightly pubescent along the midrid; apex and base abrupt; margin finely crenate, with reddish-brown glands; petiole one-half inch long, slender, greenish, with none or with from one to three small, globose, greenish glands variable in position. Buds small, short, obtuse, appressed or free, arranged singly as lateral buds and in clusters on small, slender spurs; flowers appearing late, after the leaves, small, averag- ing one-half inch across, white, fragrant; borne in clusters of six to eight scattered on a main stem an inch in length, with the terminal pedicels one-quarter inch long and basal pedicels one-half inch long; pedicels slender, glabrous, greenish; calyx-tube green, cam- panulate, glabrous; calyx-lobes narrow, entire, glabrous, reflexed; petals white, small, separated, ovate, tapering to short, narrow claws; filaments one-fourth inch long; pistil glabrous, about equal to the stamens in length. Fruit matures about the middle of July; very small, one-fourth inch long, one-third inch wide, roundish-ovate; cavity shallow and abrupt; suture shallow or a mere line; apex roundish to slightly pointed, with stigma usually adherent; color black; stem slender, length of corymb about one and one-half inches; length of fruit-stem about one-quarter inch; skin thick, tough; flesh reddish-black, with scant reddish-black juice, tender and soft, very astringent, sour, not edible; stone free or nearly so, very small, averaging nine thirty-seconds inch long and seven thirty-seconds inch wide, ovate, slightly flattened, with pointed apex; ventral suture prominent. Prunus mahaleb is now a wild inhabitant of all southern Europe as far north as central France, southern Germany, Austria-Hungary and eastward through Asia Minor and Caucasia to and within the borders of Turkestan. Wherever it grows spontaneously in the Old World it is said to prefer rocky, gravelly, sunny slopes and the climate in which the grape thrives best. Wild or cultivated, the Mahaleb is a shallow-rooted plant, a fact that must be taken into consideration in its use as a stock. Prunus mahaleb is a common escape from cultivation in eastern North America especially about the nursery centers of central New York. The Mahaleb, or St. Lucie cherry, is of no importance to fruit- growers for its fruit but as a consort with nearly all of the Sweet and Sour Cherries now being propagated in North America it becomes of prime importance and so receives botanical consideration here. According to Schneider, in the reference cited, there are several spontaneous forms of Prunus mahaleb and also several horticultural varieties grown as orna- mentals. None of these, wild or cultivated, are of interest to fruit- growers, unless, perchance some one of them should prove to be a better stock upon which to work orchard cherries. Mahaleb stocks are usually grown as seedlings but may also be propagated from root cuttings. PRUNUS AVIUM X PRUNUS CERASUS (REINE HORTENSE) ie ashi Ae ty bys: si « phi ites iy Ae j uf rity ¥ she ‘inn’ aoe mee iy ai eas pa his abba be al eins, oes ti hes tt © aaa acre igh ‘* nae bh aaa any ? eel ere THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 33 The wood of the Mahaleb tree is of value in cabinet making, possess- ing among other good qualities a pleasant and lasting odor. The leaves, too, are odoriferous and are more or less used in France in the manu- facture of perfumes and in cookery to give savor to sauces. PRUNUS TOMENTOSA Thunberg. 1. Thunberg Fl. Jap. 203. 1784. 2. Jack Garden & Forest 5:580, fig. 99. 1892. 3. Bailey Cyc. Am. Hort. 3:1451. 1901. 4. Schneider Handb. Laubh. 1:601. 1906. 5. Koehne Plantae Wilsonianae Pt. 2:268. 1912. Cerasus tomentosa. 6. Wallich Cat. No. 715. 1829. A dwarfish, bush-like plant attaining a height of ten or twelve feet, vigorous, dense- topped, hardy; trunk and branches stocky; branches smooth, grayish-brown; branchlets many, of medium thickness and length, thickly overspread with short pubescence, with short internodes, roughish, with a few large, raised lenticels near the base. Leaves numerous, two and one-eighth inches long, one and one-half inches wide, folded upward or flattened, broad-oval to obovate, velvety; upper surface dull, dark green, rugose; lower surface thickly pubescent, with a prominent midrib and veins; apex abruptly pointed; margin serrate; petiole three-sixteenths inch in length, reddish, pubescent, of medium thickness, with from twelve to fourteen small, globose, yellow glands, usually at the base of the blade. Buds very small, short, pointed, free, arranged as lateral buds and in clusters on small, short spurs; leaf-scars not prominent; season of bloom early; flowers appear with the leaves, white, thirteenth-sixteenths inch across; borne singly or in pairs; pedicels short, thick, glabrous; calyx-tube reddish, campanulate, glabrous; calyx-lobes narrow, acute, serrate, slightly pubescent, erect; petals white, roundish-ovate, entire, with short claws; anthers tinged with red; pistil pubescent at the base, longer than the stamens, often defective. Fruit matures in mid-season; a half-inch in diameter, roundish, slightly compressed; cavity deep, narrow, abrupt; suture shallow; apex depressed, with adherent stigma; color currant-red; dots numerous, small, grayish, obscure; stem thickish, one-eighth to one- quarter of an inch in length, pubescent; skin thick, tender, adheres slightly to the pulp, covered with light pubescence; flesh light red, with light red juice, stringy, melting, sprightly, sour; good in quality; stone clinging, one-quarter of an inch long, one-eighth inch wide, oval, slightly pointed, with smooth surfaces. The habitat of Prunus tomentosa is probably Central Asia though it is now to be found growing spontaneously in East Tibet and the Chinese provinces of Setschuan, Hupe, Kansu and perhaps Tochlii. This shrub-like cherry is very generally cultivated in central, eastern and northern China and in Japan for its fruit and as an ornamental. It has been introduced into cultivation in many widely separated places in 3 34 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK North America and appears to be promising for cold regions, both bud and wood withstanding perfectly the most rigorous climates of the United States. As it grows in America it is a bush and never a true tree. It is a twiggy, close-jointed plant, usually with many stems springing from the ground and these bearing branches quite to the base. Frequently these low-growing branches bend to the ground and take root forming new plants. The bushes are thickly clothed with leaves densely tomentose on the underside, in this respect and in shape, as well, very unlike the foliage of common cultivated cherries. The flowers appear in great abun- dance with the leaves, making a handsome ornamental; they are white, becoming rose-colored as they fall away. The fruit ripens in mid-season for cherries, setting profusely from the many blossoms. The cherries are a half-inch in diameter, bright currant-red, covered with inconspicuous hairs and contain a stone of medium size. They are pleasantly acid, very juicy and withal a decided addition to cultivated cherries. Prunus tomentosa seems a most promising plant for domestication and of particular merit for small gardens and cold regions. Koehne, in his list of cherries, names ten botanical varieties of Prunus tomentosa. From this the species seems to be most variable and under cultivation would probably break up into many forms some of which might prove superior to the type species. Koehne’s botanical varieties are given under the species on page 22. PRUNUS PUMILA Linnaeus. 1. Linnaeus Mant. Pl. 75. 1768. 2. Bailey Cor. Bul. Ex. Sta. 38:96. 1892. Bailey /. c. '70:260. 1894. 3. Bailey Cyc. Am. Hort. 3:1450. 1901. P. Susquehanae. 4. Willdenow Enum. Pl. 519. 1809. P. depressa. 5. Pursh Fl. Am. 1:332. 1814. P. incana. 6. Schweinitz Long's Expedition by Keating 2:387. 1824. Cerasus glauca. 7 Moench Meth. 672. 1794. C. pumila. 8. Michaux Fl. Bor. Am, 2:286. 1803. C. depressa. 9g. Seringe, in De Candolle Prod. 2:538. 1825. Plant a small shrub, five to eight feet in height, willow-like habit, weak, upright when young but becoming decumbent, slow-growing, hardy; trunk slender, smooth except for the raised lenticels; branches slender, smooth, twiggy, very dark, dull reddish-black with a tinge of gray; lenticels numerous, small, conspicuous; branchlets very slender, short, twiggy, with short internodes, dull grayish-brown, glabrous, with conspicuous, very small, raised lenticels. Leaves hanging late in the season, small, averaging one and three-fourths inches long, one inch wide, flat, abruptly pointed, narrowly oblanceolate to obovate, thin; upper surface dark, dull green, smooth; lower surface light green, thinly pubescent on the PRUNUS TOMENTOSA THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 35 midrib and veins; midrib small, straight; veins very minute; margin serrate, teeth tipped with very small glands; petiole short, one-fourth inch in length, glandless. Flowers small, in two-to five-flowered umbels, white, appearing with the leaves; pedi- cels slender, a half-inch in length. Fruit nearly round, pendulous, variable in color but usually purple-black, without bloom, nearly a half-inch in diameter; flesh thin, variable in quality but often sour and astringent; season late July; stone turgid, nearly round. Prunus pumila, the Sand Cherry, or Dwarf Cherry, of eastern America, is found on sandy and rocky, inland shores from Maine to the District of Columbia and northwestward to the Lake of the Woods in Canada. In particular it is common on the sand dunes of the Great Lakes. Every- where in the wild state it grows in light sands suggesting its use in arid soils and especially on poor soils in cold climates. As yet there seem to be no named varieties of this cherry known to fruit-growers, its nearly related species, Prunus besseyi, offering greater opportunities to both the fruit-grower and the experimenter. Both the plants and fruits are so variable, the size, color and quality of the crop on some plants being quite attractive, that it is certain an opportunity to domesticate a worthy native plant is being overlooked. The species ought to have value, too, as a stock on which to work other cherries for sandy soils, dwarf trees and exacting climates. PRUNUS CUNEATA Rafinesque. 1. Rafinesque Ann. Nat. 11. 1820. 2. Bailey Cor. Ex. Sta. Bul. 38:101. 1892. 3. Britton and Brown Jil. Flora 2:250. 1897. 4. Gray Man. Bot. ed. '7:498. 1908. P. pumila cuneata. 5. Bailey Cyc. Am. Hort. 3:1451. 1901. Prunus cuneata, sometimes called the Appalachian cherry, is not growing at this Station but is described in the references given as very similar to the Sand Cherry, differing in the following respects: The plant is dwarfer but is more erect never having prostrate branches; the branches are smoother and lighter colored; the leaves are shorter, more oval, more obtuse, thinner, less conspicuously veined, teeth fewer and the points more appressed; the flowers are larger, petals broader and are borne on slightly curled stems in umbels of two to four; the fruit and stone in the two species are much the same, possibly averaging smaller in this species. The habitat of Prunus cuneata is from Maine to North Carolina and northwest to Minnesota, being most commonly found in wet, stiff soils near lakes and bogs but often found on rocky hills if the soil be not too dry. 36 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK It is doubtful if this cherry is as promising for cultivation as the foregoing species and not nearly as worthy attention as the next cherry. PRUNUS BESSEYI Bailey. 1. Bailey Cor. Ex. Sta. Bul. '70:261. 1894. 2. Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. 3:156. 1895. 3. Bessey Neb. Hort. Soc. 26:168. 1895. Bessey 1. c. 37:121. 1906. 4. Britton and Brown JIl. Flora 3:251. 1897. P. pumila Besseyi. 5. Waugh Vt. Ex. Sta. Rpt. 12:239. 1898-99. 6. Bailey Cyc. Am. Hort. 3:1451. 1901. Plant a small shrub, spreading or diffuse, one to four feet in height, open-centered, slow-growing, hardy; trunk slender, smooth; branches slender, smooth, very dark brownish- black, with numerous lenticels; branchlets slender, short, with short internodes, dull grayish-brown becoming almost black, smooth, glabrous, with conspicuous, small, raised lenticels. Leaves hanging late, numerous, small, two and three-eighths inches long, one inch wide, thick, stiff, slightly folded upward or nearly flat; apex with a short taper-point, broadly lanceolate to nearly oval-lanceolate; upper surface dark green, glossy, smooth; lower surface very light green, not pubescent; midrib distinct, glabrous; veins small but distinct; margin serrate, teeth appressed, tipped with indistinct, sharp glands; petiole thick, three-eighths inch in length, glandless or with from one to two very small, light colored, globose glands on the petiole at the base of the leaf; stipules very prominent, almost leaf-like. Flowers appearing with the leaves in sessile umbels, small, less than a half-inch across, white; fruit more than a half-inch in diameter, globose, sometimes oblong-pointed, yellowish, mottled or more often purple-black; variable in quality but always more or less astringent; ripening in early August; stone large, globose, slightly flattened. The habitat of Prunus besseyi is not yet definitely bounded but it can, at least, be said that this species is to be found on the prairies from Manitoba and Minnesota to southern Kansas and westward into Montana, Wyoming and Utah. In its natural range it undoubtedly runs into that of Prunus pumila to the east, and Waugh, in the reference given, holds that the two species grade into each other and he, therefore, makes this a variety of the eastern species. Certainly Prunus pumila and Prunus besseyi are as distinct as are many other of the more or less indefinite species of this genus — few, indeed, are the species of Prunus that do not have outliers which overlap other types and, as we shall see, there are hybrids between this and species of other cherries, plums and even peaches and apricots, showing that the lines of demarcation between the members of this genus are difficult to define. Although Prunus besseyi has received attention from horticulturists less than a quarter-century it has aroused much interest, best indicated THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 37 by the fact that now a considerable number of varieties of the species are under cultivation and there are more than a score of hybrids dis- seminated in which it is one of the parents. Indians, trappers and early settlers have long used the wild fruit under the name of Western Sand Cherry, Bessey’s Cherry and Rocky Mountain Cherry. Among pioneers this cherry was held in high esteem for sauces, pies and preserves and, where there was a dearth of cultivated cherries, was eaten with relish out of hand. The flesh is tender, juicy and, while astringent as commonly found, plants bearing aromatic and very palatable cherries are often found growing wild while some of the domesticated plants bear very well-flavored fruits. All speak of the Sand Cherry as wonderful in productiveness and as having remarkable capacity to withstand the vicissitudes of the exacting climate in which it grows. A valuable asset of Prunus besseyi is its great variability. Fruit from different plants varies in size, color and flavor suggesting that, under cultivation, amelioration will proceed rapidly. The plants of this species root freely from layers or root-cuttings and are therefore easily propagated and multiplied. But it is in its hybrids that this western cherry has proved most valuable in horticulture. There are now hybrids under cultivation between this species and the Sand plum (Prunus augustifolia watsoni), the Hortulana plum (Prunus hortulana), the Simonii plum (Prunus simonii), the Japanese plum (Prunus triflora), the American plum (Prunus ameri- cana), the Cherry plum (Prunus cerasifera), the Sweet Cherry (Prunus avium), the peach (Prunus persica), the apricots (Prunus armeniaca and Prunus mume), and the common plum (Prunus domestica). It would almost seem that this species is the ‘‘ go-between’”’ of the many and varied types of the genus Prunus. It is true that few of these hybrids yet shine as orchard plants but, given time, it seems certain that some will prove valuable in general horticulture and that many will be grown in the special horticulture of the northern Mississippi Valley and the adjoin- ing plains to the west. Credit must be given to Professor N. E. Hansen of the South Dakota Experiment Station for most of our present knowl- edge of hybridism between this and other species.! In his work with this species Hansen has also found that Prunus besseyi makes a very good stock for peaches, apricots, Japanese and native plums and that, while it does not so readily consort with the true cherries, yet See bulletins 87 (1904), 88 (1904), 108 (1908) and 130 (1911) from the South Dakota Experiment Station, Brookings, S. D. 38 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK it can be used as a stock for them. On the other hand larger fruits of the Sand Cherry can be grown when it is budded on stocks of the American plum, Prunus americana. MINOR SPECIES Besides these well-recognized species of cultivated cherries there are several others that play a much less conspicuous part in horticulture. Prunus fruticosa Pallas, the Dwarf Cherry of Europe, is much cultivated, more especially its botanical variety pendula, as an ornamental and some- what for its fruit. According to Wilson,! Prunus involucrata Koehne is grown for its fruit in the gardens of China; the fruits, he says, are ‘‘ small and lacking in flavour.” The fruits of Prunus emarginata Walpers are eaten by the Indians on the Pacific Coast and the early settlers used the species as a stock for orchard cherries. Prunus jacquemontii Hooker, the Dwarf Cherry of Afghanistan and Tibet, is occasionally in culture for its fruit and as a park plant; so also is another dwarf cherry from southwestern Asia, Prunus incana Steven. Prunus pseudocerasus Lindley, the Flowering Cherry of Japan, is a well-known ornamental the world over and in Japan is used as a stock for orchard cherries for which purpose, as we have suggested in the discussion of stocks, it ought to be tried in America. ‘Wilson, E. H. A Naturalist in Western China 2:27. 1913. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 39 CHAPTER I THE HISTORY OF CULTIVATED CHERRIES THE ANCIENT USE OF CHERRIES History casts no direct light upon the period when the cherry first came under cultivation. Undoubtedly primitive men in all parts of the North Temperate Zone enlivened their scanty fruit fare with wild cherries. Cultivated cherries, we know, had their origin in the Old World. But history tells us nothing of the period when Europe and Asia were unbroken forests inhabitated by savages who eked out a precarious subsistence by the pursuit of the chase and from meagre harvests of wild grains, fruits and vegetables. On these continents agriculture and rude civilization began in ages immemorial and cultivated plants diversified, enriched and adorned the landscapes long before the first written records. Our knowl- edge of how wild cherries have been remodeled into the orchard and garden varieties of to-day — of what the methods and processes of domestication have been — is, therefore, doubtful and limited, for the mind and hand of man had been deeply impressed upon the cherry long before the faint traditions which have been transmitted to our day could possibly have arisen. The history of the cherry, then, goes back to primitive man. Direct proof of the ancient use of cherries is furnished by the finding of cherry- pits of several species in the deposits of Swiss lake-dwellings, in the mounds and cliff-caves of prehistoric inhabitants of America and in the ancient rubbish-heaps of Scandinavian countries. There are but few regions in which cultivated cherries are grown in which the inhabitants in times of stress, or by choice in times of plenty, do not now use as food wild cherries, some species of which grow in abundance and under the most varied conditions, almost from the Arctic Circle to within a few degrees of the Tropic of Cancer in a belt encircling the globe. It is probable that all of the wild species which have furnished fruit to the aborigines or to the modern inhabitants of a region have been sparingly cultivated — at the very least if they possessed any considerable food value they have been more or less widely distributed by the hand of man. But, curiously enough, out of the score or more of species of which the fruit is used as food as the plants grow wild, but two may be said to be truly domesti- cated. These are the Sour, or Pie Cherry, Prunus cerasus, and the Sweet 40 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Cherry, Prunus avium, with the histories of which we are now to be concerned. Pliny is generally accredited as the first historian of the cherry. Nearly eighteen and a half centuries ago he gave an account of the cherries of Rome with the statement that Lucullus, the Roman soldier and gourmet, had brought them to Rome 65 years before Christ! from the region of the Black Sea. This particular in the account proves to be a good illus- tration of the adage that old errors strike root deeply. Though disproved beyond all question of doubt time and time again by botanists and historians, Pliny’s inadvertence is still everywhere current in text-books, pomologies and cyclopaedias—a mis-statement started, repeated and perpetuated from-medieval days when to be printed in Pliny was sufficient proof. That Lucullus brought to Italy a cherry and one which the Romans did not know there is no reason to doubt, but other cherries there must have been, not only wild but cultivated, of Prunus cerasus at least and probably of Prunus avium, and in comparative abundance long before Lucullus, returning from the war in Pontus with Mithridates, brought to Rome a cherry. With this brief mention of Pliny’s inaccuracy, we pass to more substantial facts in the history of the cherry. The domestication of one or the other of the two generally cultivated species of cherries followed step by step the changes from savagery to civilization in the countries of Europe and of western Asia. For, as one sorts the accumulated stores of botanical and historical evidence, it becomes quickly apparent that both the Sweet and the Sour Cherry now grow wild and long have done so in the region named and that, from the time tillage of plants was first practiced in the Old World, this fruit has been under cultivation, feeble, obscure, and interrupted by war and chase though its cultivation may have been. Certainly the history of the cherry is as old as that of agriculture in the southern European countries and is interwritten with it. In beginning the history of a cultivated plant the first step is to ascertain where it grows spontaneously — where it may be found unplanted and unattended by man. This is the task now before us for Prunus cerasus and Prunus avium, discussing them in the order named. 1See quotation on page 45. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK AI THE ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED CHERRIES Prunus cerasus, of which the Montmorency is the commonest repre- sentative in America, is now to be found wild wherever Sour Cherries are much grown, for it is a favorite food of many birds which quickly scatter its seeds from centers of cultivation. Nearly all of the botanies of tem- perate regions in which agriculture is carried on name this cherry as an escape from cultivation into woods and hedgerows and along roadsides. The Sour Cherry, then, is now to be found truly wild in many parts of several continents. It is not so easy to say where the habitat and what the condition before the species was cultivated. But botany, archaeology, history and philology indicate that the original habitat of the Sour Cherry is southeastern Europe and the nearby countries in Asia. After saying that this cherry has been found wild in the forests of Asia Minor, the plains of Macedonia, on Mount Olympus and in neigh- boring territories, De Candolle, however, limits its habitat to the region “from the Caspian Sea to the environments of Constantinople.’’’ But as a wild plant this cherry must have spread over a far greater area. Even the broadest boundaries of the habitat of Prunus cerasus as set by De Candolle show over-caution. Thus, the Marasca cherry, a botanical variety of Prunus cerasus, is most certainly wild in the Province of Dalmatia on the Adriatic Sea in Austria; so, too, it is certain that this species is feral as far away from De Candolle’s center of distribution as northern Austria and southern Germany and has been so for untold ages. It is safe to say that the original source of the Sour Cherry was the territory lying between Switzerland and the Adriatic Sea on the west and the Caspian Sea and probably somewhat farther north on the east. That is, our savage forefathers must have found this cherry in the region thus outlined, probably in a much more extended territory, into which it was brought in more or less remote times by agencies other than human from De Candolle’s smaller area of origin. It is easier to define the geographic range of the wild Sweet Cherry. Botanists very generally agree that Prunus avium as a wild plant inhabits all of the mainland of Europe in which the cultivated varieties of the species can be grown — that is, most of the continent south of Sweden and may be found wild well into southern Russia. The species is reported sparingly wild in northern Africa and is a very common wild plant in ' De Candolle, Origin of Cultivated Plants 207. 1885. 42 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK southern Asia as far east as northern India. It must not be thought that the plant is everywhere abundant in the great area outlined as its habitat. To the contrary, the Sweet Cherry is an uncommon wild plant in Spain, Italy and other parts of southern Europe. All authorities agree that the region of greatest communal intensity for Prunus avium is between the Caspian and Black Seas and south of these bodies of water. It might suffice to say that from about these seas the Sweet Cherry came — that here grew the trunk from which branches were spread into other lands by birds and animals carrying the seeds from place to place. The most important fact to be established, however, is that this cherry has long grown spontaneously over a widely extended territory and may, therefore, have been domesticated in several widely separated regions. THE CHERRY IN GREECE; THE FIRST RECORD OF CULTURE AND THE NAME Having established the habitats of the two cultivated cherries we may next ask when and where their cultivation began. The domesti- cation of plants probably began in China — certainly Chinese agriculture long antedates that of any other nation now in existence of which we have records. Agriculture in China, historians roughly approximate, goes back 4,000 years. But while the Chinese have many other species of cherry, as we have seen, some of which may be said to be partially domesticated, Prunus cerasus and Prunus avium are not found wild in China and were only in recent years introduced there as cultivated plants. Neither does the cherry of our civilization seem to have been known in the second great agricultural region of the world — Egypt and the extreme south- west of Asia. At least there are no words for the cherry in the languages of the peoples of that region and cherry pits have not been found with the remains of other plants in the tombs and ruins of Egypt, Assyria and Babylon. Nor does the cherry seem to have been cultivated in India until comparatively recent times. These very brief and general statements show that cherries were not cultivated in the first agricultural civilizations and serve to fix the time and the place of the domestication of the cherry a little more definitely. Records of cherries as cultivated plants begin, so far as the researches of botanical historians now show, with Greek civilization though it is probable, for several reasons, that some cultivated cherries came to Greece from Asia Minor. Theophrastus, to whom Linnaeus gave the title ‘‘ Father of Botany,” THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 43 writing about 300 years before the Christian era in his History of Plants, is, according to botanical historians, the first of the Greek writers to mention the che ry. His statement is as follows:— ‘The cherry is a peculiar tree, of large size, some attaining the height of twenty-four cubits, rather thick, so that they may measure two cubits in circumference at the base. The leaf is like that of the mespilus, rather firm and broader, the color of the foliage such that the tree may be distinguished from others at a good distance. The bark, by its color, smoothness and thickness, is like that of tilia. The flower [meaning, the cluster of flowers] is white, resembling that of the pear and mespilus, con- sisting of small [separate] flowers. The fruit is red, similar to that of diospyros [but what his diospyros was no one knows] of the size of a faba [perhaps nelumbo seed], which is hard, but the cherry is soft. The tree grows in the same situations as tilia; by streams.’’! From this passage we gather that the cherry Theophrastus knew was the Sweet Cherry, Prunus avium; the description shows it to be the same large, tall treee now naturalized in open woods and along roadsides in many parts of the United States. From the fact that Theophrastus describes the tree and the bark in more detail than the fruit we may assume that the cherry was more esteemed in ancient Greece as a timber- tree than as a fruit-tree. Curiously enough the name the Greeks at this time used for the Sweet Cherry is now applied to Prunus cerasus, the Sour Cherry. “ Kerasos ’’ was the Sweet Cherry in ancient Greece and from kerasos came cerasus, used by many botanists as the name of the genus. That the Sweet Cherry should by the use of avium be denominated the “ bird cherry ”’ is clear since birds show much discrimination between cherries, but why the Sour Cherry should be given the specific name cerasus, first applied to the Sweet Cherry, is not apparent. Pages are written in the old pomologies and botanical histories as to the origin of the word cerasus. Pliny’s statement that Lucullus called the cherry cerasus from the town from which he obtained it, Kerasun in Pontus, on the Black Sea, is, in the light of all who have since looked into the matter, a misconception. To the contrary, commentators now agree that the town received its name from the cherry which grows most abun- dantly in the forests in that part of Asia Minor. The name, according to all authorities, is very ancient —a linguistic proof of the antiquity of the cherry. 1Theophrastus, Book III, Chap. 13. 44 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK To sum up, the cherry comes into literature first from Greece in the writings of Theophrastus. There can be but little doubt, however, but that it had been cultivated for centuries before Theophrastus wrote. Whether one or both of the two cherries were domesticated by the Greeks, beginning with their civilization, or whether cultivated cherries came to Greece from Asia Minor, is not now known. It is very probable that some of the several varieties grown in Greece came under cultivation through domestication of wild plants; others were introduced from regions farther east. THE SWEET CHERRY POSSIBLY THE PARENT OF THE SOUR CHERRY A digression may be permitted here to state a hypothesis suggested by De Candolle’ which should interest both fruit-growers and plant- breeders. De Candolle, while considering the two species of cultivated cherries to be now quite distinct, suggests that, since they differ essentially but little in their characters and since their original habitats were in the same region, it is probable that one species came from the other. He surmises, since Prunus avium is the commoner in the original home, is generally the more vigorous of the two, has spread much farther and probably at a much earlier date from the primal habitation in Asia Minor than Prunus cerasus, that the latter, the Sour Cherry, is derived from the Sweet Cherry. In the future breeding of cherries confirmatory evidence of such a relationship may be obtained though, should none be found, the negation should go for naught and the supposition can only remain an interesting and plausible hypothesis. THE CHERRY IN ITALY Pliny attempts to give the first full account of cultivated cherries and, even though among his statements are several inaccuracies, yet he may be said to have made a very good beginning of a flora of cultivated cherries for he names and describes ten varieties. The fact that there were as many as ten cherries in Italy at the time Pliny wrote, less than a century after the return of Lucullus from Pontus, is strong evidence that the cherry in Italy antedates Lucullus. Besides, it is hardly probable that Pliny knew and described all of the cherries to be found in the whole of his country. But even if these ten comprise the entire number, those who know how extremely difficult it is to introduce new plants in 1 De Candolle, Alphonse Origin of Cultivated Plants 210. 1885. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 45 a country with the facilities we have in our day, will doubt that all of the cherries in Pliny’s account could have been introduced in Italy 1900 years ago and have come under general cultivation, as according to Pliny they had, within the short space of a century. The following quotation, then, must be taken as an account of the cherries grown in Italy in the first century after Christ with little weight given to the historical evidence presented." “The cherry did not exist in Italy before the period of the victory gained over Mithridates by L. Lucullus, in the year of the City 680. He was the first to introduce this tree from Pontus, and now, in the course of one hundred and twenty years, it has travelled beyond the Ocean, and atrived in Britannia even. The cherry, as we have already stated, in spite of every care, has been found impossible to rear in Egypt. Of this fruit, that known as the “ Apronian”’ is the reddest variety, the Lutatian being the blackest, and the Caecilian perfectly round. The Junian cherry has an agreeable flavour, but only, so to say, when eaten beneath the tree, as they are so remarkably delicate that they will not bear carrying. The highest rank, however, has been awarded to the Duracinus variety, known in Campania as the “‘ Plinian”’ cherry, and in Belgica to the Lusitanian cherry, as also to one that grows on the banks of the Rhenus. This last kind has a third colour, being a mixture of black, red, and green, and has always the appearance of being just on the turn to ripening. It is less than five years since the kind known as the “ laurel-cherry ”’ was introduced, of a bitter but not unpleasant flavour, the produce of a graft upon the laurel. The Macedonian cherry grows on a tree that is very small, and rarely exceeds three cubits in height; while the chamaecerasus is still smaller, being but a mere shrub. The cherry is one of the first trees to recompense the cultivator with its yearly growth; it loves cold localities and a site exposed to the north. The fruits are sometimes dried in the sun, and preserved, like olives, in casks.” How are the cherries described in the passage from Pliny related to those of modern culture? , Ammianus,? and St. Jerome,t Roman writers of the Third and Fourth Centuries, mention cherries but chiefly to repeat and perpetuate Pliny’s errors. It was not until the Sixteenth Century —a lapse of 1400 years—that an attempt was again made to describe in full cultivated cherries. Sometime in this century, Matthiolus (1487-1577), a Tuscan and one of the eminent naturalists not only of Italy but of the world in the Middle Ages, in translating and annotating the medical works of the Greek writer Dioscorides, made a list of the fruit-trees then grown in Italy. As the second descriptive list of cherries this contribution of Matthiolus might be worth reprinting were it not, as in Pliny, that but few of his varieties can be certainly made out. He does, however, make a number of additions to Pliny’s list but space does not permit a consideration of these; especially since Gerarde, writing less than a century later in English, so well amplifies Matthiolus that we shall print his account. CHERRIES IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY Pliny mentions the cherry as growing in several countries and, by reading between lines, we may assume that cultivated cherries were dis- tributed throughout all parts of Europe where agriculture was practiced, by Christ’s time or shortly thereafter. Pliny speaks of the cherry in some connection with England, Germany, Belgium and Portugal. Surely we may assume that the cherry was being grown at the same time in at least the countries in Europe which are between or border on those named. But from Pliny to the Sixteenth Century the current of progress in cherry culture was immeasurably slow. In the intervening 1600 years not a score of new cherries were brought under cultivation. Attention was probably given during these dark ages to this and to all fruits as species and as divisions of species which came nearly or quite true to seed. It was only in the refinements of horticulture and botany brought about by the her- balists that true horticultural varieties came into common cultivation. 1 Athenaeus Dipnosophiste Book II, Chap. XXXIV-V. * Tertullian A pologeticum Chap. XI. 3 Ammianus History of the Roman Emperors Book 22, Chap. XVI. ‘St. Jerome Epistulae Book I, Letter XX XV. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 49 Thus, the first of the German herbals, the Herbarius, printed at Mainz in 1491, does not describe or even name varieties of cherries but groups them in the two species as Sweets and Sours, the statement run- ning:! ‘“‘The cherries are some sweet, some sour, like the wild apple; the sours bring to the stomach gas and make the mouth fresh (frisch), those too sweet or too sour are of little use.’”’ A wood-cut in this old herbal illustrates a Sour Cherry. According to Miiller,? not until 1569 did the Germans attempt to give names to varieties, when, in a medical herbal, the Gart der Gesundheit, cherries were roughly divided into four groups: (1) The Amarellen, sour, dark red cherries with long stems. (2) The Weichselkirschen, red cherries with white juice and short stems. (3) The Stsskirschen, red or black Sweet Cherries withlong stems. (4) ‘ Beside these yet more ”’ distinguished by their shape and the province in which they are grown. Not until well into the Eighteenth Century do the Germans seem to have given names to more than a few of the most distinct varieties of cherries. Yet the cherry was more largely cultivated in Germany, one, two, or three centuries ago, as it is now, than in any other European country. This, one readily gleans from what has been written on cherries in different countries and from the acknowledgments of foreign pomologists to those of Germany for most of what has been printed regarding cherries. Not only has the cherry been a favorite orchard plant in Germany but since the Sixteenth Century it has been largely planted along the public roads. Of cherries on the continent, for this brief history, nothing more need be said. Most of the varieties that have been imported from Europe to America have come from England and we must, therefore, devote rather more attention to the history of the cherry in England than in other European countries. CHERRIES IN ENGLAND Cultivated cherries came to England with the Romans. Prunus avium is indigenous in Great Britain but probably no care worthy the name cultivation was given these wild trees by the ancient Britons. Pliny states that the cherry was carried from Rome to Britain before the middle of the First Century — meaning probably some improved variety. In no part of the world does the cherry take more kindly to the soil than in 1 Quoted from Muller, Hugo M. Obstziichter 8:3. 1g10. 2 Ibid. 4 50 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK England and no doubt this fruit became firmly established in Kent, where the Romans settled, before the downfall of the southern invaders. With the expulsion of the Romans and the subsequent influx of barbarians, agriculture, especially gardening and fruit-growing, became almost a lost art but still it is not probable that the cherry was wholly lost to cultivation during the Teutonic invasions of Britain. Fruit-growing could not have greatly prospered, however, in the centuries of strife with the barbarians which succeeded Roman rule in England; and a revival of cherry culture did not take place until the rein- troduction of Christianity and the establishment of monasteries where, undisturbed by wars, the monks became notable horticulturists. They not only had opportunity in the comparative peace in which their lives were cast to grow fruit but many of them were men of superior intelligence and skill and from intercourse with the continental countries learned what plants were worth growing and how to grow them —the monasteries were the experiment stations of the times. Undoubtedly the monks in bringing to England treasures from the continent did not forget fruits and among them cherries. Passing by a considerable number of references which could be cited to show that cherries of one kind and another were cultivated in Britain from at least as early a date as the Ninth Century, we come to the dis- cussion of this fruit by the herbalists of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Of the three great English herbalists, Turner published his work in 1538; Gerarde’s, printed in 1596, was revised and greatly improved by Johnson in 1633; Parkinson’s Paradisi in Sole Paradisus Terrestris, or Park-in-Suns Earthly Paradise—the author evidently a punster — was published in 1629. All of these contain as full botanical and pomological discussions of cherries as knowledge then permitted. It must not be thought, by those unacquainted with the plant-lore of the times, that the cherry received consideration only from the pens of Turner, Gerarde, and Parkinson. During the time covered by the lives of these three men a score or more of books were written in English on botany and pomology in which accounts were given of the cherry, all showing the esteem in which this fruit was held in England during and before the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Space permits comments on the account of the cherry given by but one of these Elizabethan herbalists, and of the several Gerarde’s seems best suited to our purpose. We have chosen Gerarde because he treats the cherry more fully THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 51 than do the other writers of the period and because he was a compiler and a translator, having, as he quaintly says, ‘‘ perused divers Herbals set fourth in other languages;”’ thus from Gerarde we obtain a conception of cherries growing on the continent as well as those growing in England. Students of the English herbals say that Gerarde translated, copied and adapted from Matthiolus, whose book we have noted, but more particularly from Dodoens who in 1554 published in Antwerp A History of Plants. These two worthies, in turn, had borrowed very freely from still more ancient writers — Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Columella and others. As might be suspected, errors centuries old were passed down, yet each new translation or compilation contains much added information and is far freer from error. In particular, Gerarde seems to have been a wise com- piler and adapter and to have combined a large measure of first-hand practical knowledge with his borrowings from others. This is especially true of what he writes concerning cherries, a fruit with which he seems to have been very familiar. The following is Gerarde’s account, with interpolations by the author: ‘The ancient Herbalists have set down four kinds of Cherry trees; the first is great and wild, the second tame or of the garden, the third hath sour fruit, the fourth is that which is called in Latin Chamaecerasus, or the dwarfe Cherry tree. The later writers have found divers sorts more, some bringing forth great fruit, others lesser; some with white fruit, some with blacke, others of the colour of black bloud, varying infinitely according to the clymat and country where they grow.” The four cherries which Gerarde says the ‘ ancient herbalists have set down” are, it is easy to see: first, the wild Prunus avium; second, cultivated sweet varieties of Prunus avium; third, the sour Prunus cerasus; fourth, the Dwarf Cherry, Prunus fruticosa. “The English Cherry tree groweth to a high and great tree, the body whereof is of a mean bignesse, which is parted above into very many boughes, with a barke somewhat smooth, of a brown crimson colour, tough and pliable; the substance or timber is also brown in the middle, and the outer part is somewhat white: the leaves be great, broad, long, set with veins or nerves, and sleightly nicked about the edges: the floures are white, of a mean bigness, consisting of five leaves, and having certain threds in the middle of the like colour. The Cherries be round, hanging upon long stems or footstalks, with a stone in the middest which is covered with a pulp or soft meat; the kernell thereof is not unpleasant to the taste, though somewhat bitter.” 52 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK This is Prunus avium, which is very generally wild in Britain — the Gean of the English. “The Flanders Cherry tree differeth not from our English Cherry tree in Stature or form of leaves or floures, the only difference is, that this tree brings forth his fruit sooner and greater than the other, where- fore it may be called in Latine, Cerasus praecox, sive Belgica.’ A cherry which “brings forth his fruit sooner and greater than the other’ can be no other than one of the early varieties of the Sweet Cherry. “The Spanish Cherry tree groweth up to the height of our common Cherry tree, the wood or timber is soft and loose, covered with a whitish scaly barke, the branches are knotty, greater and fuller of substance than any other Cherry tree; the leaves are likewise greater and longer than any of the rest, in shape like those of the Chestnut tree: the floures are like the others in form, but whiter of colour; the fruit is greater and longer than any, white for the most part all over, except those that stand in the hottest place where the sun hath some reflexion against a wall: they are also white within, and of a pleasant taste.”’ We have in this description a very good pen picture of Yellow Spanish, one of the Bigarreaus, of which there must have been several in common cultivation in Gerarde’s time. ““The Gascoin Cherry tree groweth very like to the Spanish Cherry tree in stature, flours and leaves: it differeth in that it bringeth forth very great Cherries, long, sharp pointed, with a certain hollownesse upon one side, and spotted here and there with certain prickles of purple color as smal as sand. The taste is most pleasant, and excelleth in beauty.” Gascoin, sometimes ‘‘Gaskin”’ in England, is a corruption of Gas- coigne, a name applied by the French to cherries produced in Gascony and said to have been brought to England by Joan of Kent when her hus- band, the Black Prince, was commanding in Guienne and Gascony. The variety is a very good Sweet Cherry, no doubt the one described in this text under the name Bleeding Heart. “The late ripe Cherry tree groweth up like unto our wild English Cherry tree, with the like leaves, branches and floures, saving that they are sometimes once doubled; the fruit is small, round, and of a darke bloudy colour when they be ripe, which the French-men gather with their stalkes, and hang them up in their houses in bunches or handfulls against Winter, which the Physitions do give unto their patients in hot and burning fevers, being first steeped in a little warme water, that causeth them to swell and plumpe as full and fresh as when they did grow upon the tree. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 53 “The Cluster Cherry tree differeth not from the last described either in leaves, branches, or stature: the floures are also like, but never commeth any one of them to be double. The fruit is round, red when they be ripe, and many growing upon one stem or foot-stalke in clusters, like as the Grapes do. The taste is not unpleasant although somewhat soure.”’ These two cherries, one sees at once, are varieties of Prunus cerasus. The first, Gerarde identifies for us on a succeeding page as the Morello. He says of it: ‘The late ripe cherries which the Frenchmen keepe dried against the winter, and are by them called Morelle, and wee after the same name call them Morell Cherries. “This Cherrie-tree with double floures growes up unto a small tree, not unlike to the common Cherrie-tree in each respect, saving that the floures are somewhat double, that is to say, three or foure times double; after which commeth fruit (though in small quantitie) like the other com- mon Cherry. “The double floured Cherry-tree growes up like unto an hedge bush, but not so great nor high as any of the others, the leaves and branches differ not from the rest of the Cherry-tree. The floures hereof are exceed- ing double, as are the flours of Marigolds, but of a white colour, and smelling somewhat like the Hawthorne floures; after which come seldome or never any fruit, although some Authors have said that it beareth some- times fruit, which my selfe have not at any time seen; notwithstanding the tree hath growne in my Garden many yeeres, and that in an excellent good place by a bricke wall, where it hath the reflection of the South Sunne, fit for a tree that is not willing to beare fruit in our cold climat.”’ These two are double-flowered cherries, several of which seem to have been grown as ornamentals. Both belong to Prunus cerasus and as we gather rather better elsewhere than here, both are of the Amarelle type of tree. “The Birds Cherry-tree, or the blacke Cherry-tree, that bringeth forth very much fruit upon one branch (which better may be understood by sight of the figure, than by words) springeth up like an Hedge tree of small stature, it groweth in the wilde woods of Kent, and are there used for stockes to graft other Cherries upon, of better tast, and more profit, as especially those called the Flanders Cherries: this wilde tree growes very plentifully in the North of England, especially at a place called Heggdale, neere unto Rosgill in Westmerland, and in divers other places about Crosbie Ravenswaith, and there called Hegberrie-tree: it groweth likewise in Martome Parke, foure miles from Blackeburne, and in Harward neere thereunto; in Lancashire almost in every hedge; the leaves and branches differ not from those of the wilde Cherry-tree: the floures grow 54 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK alongst the small branches, consisting of five small white leaves, with some greenish and yellow thrums in the middle: after which come the fruit, greene at the first, blacke when they be ripe, and of the bignesse of Sloes; of an harsh and unpleasant taste. “The other birds Cherry-tree differeth not from the former in any respect, but in the colour of the berries; for as they are blacke; so on the contrary, these are red when they be ripe, wherein they differ.” The cherries described in these two paragraphs, one black and one red, ‘that bringeth forth very much fruit upon one branch’’ and ““ groweth in the wilde woods ”’ yy and “of an harsh and unpleasant taste are of course the Prunus padus of Britain and most of Europe — not a true cherry but the racemose Bird Cherry, or Choke Cherry. “The common blacke Cherry-tree growes up in some places to great stature: there is no difference between it and our common Cherry-tree, saving that the fruit hereof is very little in respect of other Cherries, and of a blacke colour.” This must be some wild Gean or Mazzard. “The dwarfe Cherry-tree groweth very seldome to the height of three cubits: the trunke or body small, covered with a darke coloured blacke: whereupon do grow very limber and pliant twiggie branches: the leaves are very small, not much unlike to those of the Privite bush: the floures are small and white: after which come Cherries of a deepe red colour when they be ripe, of taste somewhat sharpe, but not greatly unpleasant: the branches laid downe in the earth, quickely take root, whereby it is greatly increased.” Here we have Prunus fruticosa very well described. ‘““ My selfe with divers others have sundry other sorts in our gardens, one called the Hart Cherry, the greater and the lesser; one of the great bignesse, and most pleasant in taste, which we call Luke Wardes Cherry, because he was the first that brought the same out of Italy; another we have called the Naples Cherry, because it was first brought into these parts from Naples: the fruit is very great, sharpe pointed, somewhat like a man’s heart in shape, of a pleasant taste, and of a deepe blackish colour when it is ripe, as it were of the colour of dried bloud.”’ Gerarde’s Hart is probably one of the Heart cherries, while “ Luke Wardes Cherry ”’ is one of the oldest named Sweet Cherries known in England, having been mentioned by Parkinson and other of the herbalists as well as in this list. ““We have another that bringeth forth Cherries also very great, bigger than any Flanders Cherrie, of the colour of Jet, or burnished horne, THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 55 and of a most pleasant taste, as witnesseth Mr. Bull, the Queenes Majesties Clockmaker, who did taste of the fruit (the tree bearing onely one cherry, which he did eat; but my selfe never tasted of it) at the impression hereof. We have also another, called the Agriot Cherry, of a reasonable good taste. Another we have with fruit of a dun colour, tending to a watchet. We have one of the Dwarfe Cherries, that bringeth forth fruit as great as most of our Flanders Cherries, whereas the common sort hath very small Cherries, and those of an harsh taste. These and many sorts more we have in our London gardens, whereof to write particularly would greatly enlarge our volume, and to small purpose: therefore, what hath beene said shall suffice. I must here (as I have formerly done, in Peares, Apples, and other such fruites) refer you to my two friends, Mr. John Parkinson, and Mr. John Millen, the one to furnish you with the history, and the other with the things themselves, if you desire them.”’ One can only roughly surmise as to what the cherries mentioned in this paragraph are with the exception of the Agriot which is, if the synonymy of several European pomologists be correct, the Griotte Com- mune, a sort supposed to have been brought from Syria by the crusaders and to have been recorded under the last name in France as early as 1485. The end of the Seventeenth Century saw a great revival of agriculture in all of its branches on the continent; in England the revival began with the fall of the commonwealth. From this time the progress of cherry culture has been so rapid and so great that it would be an endless task to give even a cursory view of it —a task unnecessary, too, for succeeding the herbalists a great number of botanies, pomologies and works on agri- culture were published to many of which reference is still easy. Moreover, the histories of varieties in this text carry us back quite to the beginning of the Eighteenth Century. There now remains for the history of the cherry but to sketch its introduction and culture in North America, an undertaking that can be done briefly and to the point, for the data are abundant, recent and reliable. Here, too, accounts of the origin of varieties and the development of the cherry may be looked for in the chapters which comprise the main part of the book. CHERRIES IN AMERICA The cherry was one of the first fruits planted in the fields cleared and enriched by our hardy American ancestry. From Canada to Florida the colonists, though of several nationalities and those from one nation 56 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK often representing several quite distinct classes, were forced alike to turn at once to the cultivation of the soil as a means of subsistence. And while in all of the colonies the early settlers must have been busily engaged in the cultivation of cereals for the staff of life, in the South in growing cotton and tobacco for money and for purposes of barter, in the North in harvesting forest and fish products for bartering; yet the historians of the colonies notice so often and describe so fully and with such warmth of feeling the vegetables, flowers and fruits in the orchards and gardens of the New World that it is certain that the ground was tilled not only as a means of subsistence but because the tillers loved the luxuries of the land. What fruit better adapted to the uses of colonists than the cherry? It possesses in a high degree, especially the Sour Cherry, the power of adaptation to new environment and thrives under a greater variety of conditions than any other of our fruits unless it be the apple, which it at least equals in this respect. The cherry is easily propagated; it comes in bearing early and bears regularly; of all fruits it requires least care — gives the greatest returns under neglect; and the product is delectable and adapted to many purposes. We shall expect, then, in examining the early records of fruit-growing in America to find the cherry one of the first planted and one of the most widely disseminated of fruits. CHERRIES PLANTED BY THE FRENCH IN AMERICA While written records are lacking, the plantations of old trees and the development of cherry culture indicate that the French early planted cherries in Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, Prince Edward Island and in the early settlements on the St. Lawrence River. The cherry is a favorite fruit of the French and the venerable trees that survived on the sites of their settlements when the English came into possession of Canada are proof sufficient that the émigrés from Provence or Normandy, fruit dis- tricts of France from which many French settlers came, brought with them seeds of the cherry with those of other fruits. Peter Kalm in his Travels into North America in 1771, records the very general culture of all the hardy fruits in Canada and leaves the impression that such had been the case from the first settlements. 1Kalm, Peter Travels into North America 1771. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 57 CHERRIES IN NEW ENGLAND The cherry came to New England with the first settlers. This we are told in all the records of early New England in which the conditions of the country are described and of it we have confirmatory proof in many enormous cherry trees, Sweet and Sour, both about ancient habitations and as escapes from cultivation in woods, fields and fence rows, all pointing to the early cultivation of this fruit. The early records are very specific. Thus, to quote a few out of an embarrassment of references: Francis Higginson writing in 1629, after naming the several other fruits then under cultivation in Massachusetts, notes that the Red Kentish is the only cherry cultivated.!. In the same year, the 16th of March, 1629, a memorandum of the Massachusetts Company shows that ‘ Stones of all sorts of fruites, as peaches, plums, filberts, cherries, pear, aple, quince kernells ’’ were to be sent to New England.” These seeds, provided by the home company with forethought of the need of orchards in the colony, evidently produced fruit trees suffi- cient to supply both hunger and thirst; for John Josselyn, who made voyages to New England in 1638, 1639 and 1663, writing of ‘‘ New Eng- land’s Rarities Discovered,” says:* ‘Our fruit Trees prosper abundantly, Apple-trees, Pear-trees, Quince-trees, Cherry-trees, Plum-trees, Barberry- trees. I have observed with admiration, that the Kernels sown or the Succors planted produce as fair and good fruit, without grafting, as the tree from whence they were taken: the Countrey is replenished with fair and large Orchards. It was affirmed by one Mr. Woolcut (a magistrate in Connecticut Colony) at the Captains Messe (of which I was) aboard the Ship I came home in, that he made Five hundred Hogsheads of Syder out of his own Orchard in one year. Syder is very plentiful in the Countrey, ordinarily sold for ten shillings a Hogshead. ‘““The Quinces, Cherries, Damsons, set the Dames a work, Marmalad and preserved Damsons are to be met with in every house. It was not long before I left the Countrey that I made Cherry wine, and so may others, for there are good store of them both red and black. Their fruit trees are subject to two diseases, the Meazels, which is when they are burned and scorched with the Sun, and lowsiness, when the woodpeckers jab holes in their bark: the way to cure them when they are lowsie is to bore a hole in the main root with an Augur, and pour in a quantity of Brandie or Rhum, and then stop it up with a pin made of the same Tree.” 1 Mass. Hist. Soc. Collections ist Ser. 1:118. 2 Mass. Records 1:24. 3 Mass. Hist. Collections 3d Ser. 233337. 58 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK As early as 1641, a nursery had been started in Massachusetts and was selling among other trees those of the cherry. Troublesome pests had made their appearance, too, as may be seen from the following letter, probably from the first American nurseryman. The letter is written by George Fenwith of Saybrook, Connecticut, under date of May 6, 1641,! to Governor John Winthrop, Jr. ““T haue receaued the trees yow sent me, for which I hartily thanke yow. If I had any thing heare that could pleasure yow, yow should frely command it. I am prettie well storred with chirrie & peach trees, & did hope I had had a good nurserie of aples, of the aples yow sent me last yeare, but the wormes have in a manner distroyed them all as they came vp. I pray informe me if yow know any way to preuent the like mis- chiefe for the future.”’ These early plantations of cherries in New England were undoubtedly grown from seed; for buds, cions and trees could not have been imported unless the latter were brought over potted out as was not commonly done until a century and a half later —at least, the records make mention of seeds and not of trees as was the case just before and after the Revolutionary War. A statement left by one of the Chief Justices of Massachusetts, Paul Dudley, living at Roxbury, at as late a date as 1726, indicates that varieties were few. In a paper in the Philosophical Trans- actions’ on agricultural conditions in Massachusetts, among many other interesting things, Justice Dudley says: “Our apples are without doubt as good as those of England, and much fairer to look to, and so are the pears, but we have not got all the sorts. Our peaches do rather excel those of England, and then we have not the trouble or expence of walls for them; for our peach trees are all standards, and I have had in my own garden seven or eight hundred fine peaches of the Rare-ripes, growing at a time on one tree. Our people, of late years, have run so much upon orchards, that in a village near Boston, consisting of about forty families, they made near three thousand barrels of cyder. This was in the year 1721. And in another town of two hundred families, in the same year I am credibly informed they made near ten thousand barrels. Our peach trees are large and fruitful, and bear com- monly in three years from the stone. Our common cherries are not so good as the Kentish cherries of England, and we have no Dukes or Heart cherries, unless in two or three gardens.” 1 Mass. Hist. Collections 4th Ser. VI: 499. ? Abridgment 6:pt. II:341, in Hist. Mass. Hort. Soc. 14-15. 1829-1878. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 59 CHERRIES IN NEW YORK Though settled at about the same time and having a more congenial climate, New York made progress in fruit-growing more slowly than Massachusetts. The early Dutch settlers in New York were transient traders and not home makers. Actual settlement with homes in view did not begin until after the historical bargain in which thrifty Peter Minuit had acquired Manhattan Island for $24.00 and the country became New Amsterdam. But troublesome times followed under the rule of Minuit, Wouter Van Twiller and Kieft, quarrels and actual war, or the fear of it, with colonists to the north and south as well as with the savages, preventing the planting of orchards and farms until in 1647 when the reins of government were taken in hand by Peter Stuyvesant. Governor Stuyvesant was a farmer as well as a soldier and there is something in history and much in tradition of the Bowery Farm, which flourished on the site of the present Bowery in New York. This farm was planted and tended by “ Peter, the Headstrong’ when he was not dis- puting with his burgomasters, watching the Yankees and fighting Swedes and Indians. The orchards and gardens, according to all accounts, were remarkably fine and were kept in a high state of cultivation. Stuyvesant founded the farm during the stormy times of his governorship but did not live on it until the English took possession of New Amsterdam in 1664 when he retired to the land and devoted the eighteen remaining years of his life to agriculture. From the neighboring colonies and from abroad he brought many fruits, flowers, farm and truck crops. Fruits came to him also from Holland and were disseminated from his orchard up the Hudson. The cherry was one of the fruits much grown by the Dutch. It would be wearisome and would serve little purpose even to attempt a cursory review of the literature of colonial days in New York showing the spread and the extent of fruit culture by the Dutch. Travel up the Hudson and its branches was easy and within a century after the settlement of New York by the Dutch, cherries were not only cultivated by the whites, according to the records of travelers, naturalists and missionaries, but were rudely tilled by the Indians. For a long time after its introduction in New York, the cherry, in common with other fruits, was grown as a species — varieties and budded or grafted trees were probably not known. Fruit-growing as an industry began in New York and in America, with the establishment of a nursery 60 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK at Flushing, Long Island, in 1730, by Robert Prince, founder of the nursery which afterwards became the famous Linnaean Botanic Garden. At what date this nursery began to offer named cherries for sale cannot be said but advertisements appearing in 1767, 1774 and 1794 show that budded or grafted named cherries were being offered for sale by the Princes. In 1804, William Prince, third proprietor of the famous Flushing nursery, prepared a list of the named cherries then under cultivation in America for Willich’s Domestic Encyclopaedia, an English work which was being edited and made “ applicable to the present situation of the United States ” by Dr. James Mease. The following is Prince’s list:! “May Duke, ripe in May and June: long stem, round and red, an excellent cherry, and bears well. “Black Heart, ripe in June: a fine cherry. ‘“White Heart (or Sugar Cherry) ripe in June: white and red. ‘Bleeding Heart, ripe in June; a very large cherry of a long form and dark colour; it has a pleasant taste. ‘‘Ox Heart, ripe in June: a large, firm, fine cherry. “Spanish Heart, ripe in June. “Carnation, ripe in July, it takes its name from its colour, being red and white, a large round cherry, but not very sweet. “Amber, ripe in July. “Red Heart, do. “Late Duke, do. ‘Cluster, planted more for ornament, or curiosity than any other purpose. ““Double Blossoms, ripe in July. ‘““Honey Cherry, do. small sweet cherry. ‘“‘ Kentish cherry, ripe in July. “*Mazarine, do. “Morello, do. and August; a red, acid cherry, the best for preserving, and for making cherry-brandy. ‘Early Richmond Cherry. This fruit originated near Richmond in Virginia, and is the earliest cherry in America, and valuable on that account; it is the size of a May Duke, and resembles it in form. ‘‘Red Bigereau, a very fine cherry, ripe in July, of a heart shape. “White Bigereau, ripe in July and August: remarkably firm, heart shaped. ‘“Large Double Flowering Cherry. This tree produces no fruit but makes a handsome appearance in the spring, when it is covered with clusters of double flowers as large as the cinnamon rose; it differs from 1 Willich Domestic Encyclopaedia 105. 1804. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 61 the common double flowering cherry which never forms a large tree, and has small pointed leaves. “The three last were imported from Bordeaux in 1798. ‘“‘Small Morello Cherry, called also Salem Cherry, because it came originally from Salem County, N. J., is cultivated by Mr. Cooper of that state, who values it highly. The fruit has a lively acid taste. The tree produces abundantly, and is the least subject to worms of any cherry trees. ‘Mr. C. says that the Bleeding Heart suits a sandy soil, but that the May-duke will not flourish in it.” CHERRIES IN THE SOUTH It would be interesting but hardly of sufficient profit to trace further the history of cultivated cherries in the states of the Atlantic seaboard. References to the cherry abound in the colonial records of Pennsylvania, New Jersey and Delaware but they bring out no facts differing materially from those abstracted from the records of the northern colonies. The Quakers and the Swedes in the states watered by the Delaware and the English in Maryland, Virginia and North Carolina, all early grew cherries as one of the easiest fruits to propagate and cultivate. Space can be spared for but two brief quotations to show the con- dition of cherry culture in the South in Colonial days. The first is from Bruce’s Economic History of Virginia.’ “In the closing years of the seventeenth century, there were few plantations in Virginia which did not possess orchards of apple and peach trees, pear, plum, apricot and quince. The number of trees was often very large. The orchard of Robert Hide of York* contained three hundred peach and three hundred apple trees. There were twenty-five hundred apple trees in the orchard of Colonel Fitzhugh.‘ Each species of fruit was represented by many varieties; thus, of the apple, there were mains, pippins, russentens, costards, marigolds, kings, magitens and bachelors; of the pear, bergamy and warden. The quince was greater in size, but less acidulated than the English quince; on the other hand, the apricot and plum were inferior in quality to the English, not ripening in the same perfection.’ Cherries grew in notable abundance. So great was the productive capacity of the peach that some of the landowners planted 1 Bruce Economic History of Virginia 1:468. 1895. 2 Glover Philo. Trans. Royal Soc. 1676-1678, vols. XI-XII, p. 628. 3 Records of York County vol. 1694-1697, p. 71, Va. State Library. 4 Letters of William Fitzhugh April 22, 1686. 5 Glover Philo. Trans. Royal Soc. 1676-1678, vols. XI—XII, p. 628. 62 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK orchards of the tree for the mere purpose of using the fruit to fatten their hogs;! on some plantations, as many as forty bushels are said to have been knocked down to the swine in the course of a single season.’’? The second quotation is from Lawson’s History of Carolina.’ ““We have the common, red and black cherry, which bear well. I never saw any grafted in this country, the common excepted, which was grafted on an indian plum stock, and bore well. This is a good way, because our common cherry trees are very apt to put scions all around the tree for a great distance, which must needs be prejudicial to the tree and fruit. Not only our cherries are apt to do so, but our apples and most other fruit trees, which may chiefly be imputed to the negligence and unskillfulness of the gardner. Our cherries are ripe a month sooner than in Virginia.” CHERRIES IN THE MIDDLE WEST At a surprisingly early date the cherry, with the apple, peach, pear and plum, was being grown far inland in the New World. Southeastern Michigan was settled in 1701 at Detroit and within a half-century settle- ments had been made at Vincennes, Indiana; Kaskaskia and Cahokia, Illinois; and at Saint Louis and several other points in Missouri. The orchards and gardens of the early French settlers in these states live in the traditions of all the settlements; but much more substantial evidence was to be found a century ago, and in the case of the apple and pear may still be found, in the venerable trees of all the tree-fruit in and about these old French posts. ‘‘ The homes of these pioneers,’ so good an authority as Parkman tells us, ‘‘ were generally placed in gardens sur- rounded by fruit trees of apples, pears, cherries and peaches.’’ Were proof lacking of these early plantations, it might be assumed that people so fond of horticulture as the French would not long be unmindful of the value to themselves and their posterity of plantations of fruit trees. CHERRIES ON THE PACIFIC COAST The history of the cherry in America is not complete without some mention of its introduction, culture and the development of new varieties on the Pacific coast. Indeed, it is not too much to say that at no time nor at any place in its whole history has the cherry made greater advance- ment than during the last half-century in Oregon, California and Wash- ington — naming the states in order of their contribution to cherry culture. ‘ Beverley History of Virginia p. 260. ? Glover Philo. Trans. Royal Soc. 1676-1678, vols. XI-XII, p. 628. 3 Lawson History of Carolina 183. 1714. (Reprint of 1860.) THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 63 At about the time the colonies were beginning their struggle with the mother country for independence, Franciscan monks were establishing missions in California. To these they brought seeds of fruits, grains, flowers and vegetables, as several historians of the missions tell us, and as the trees found by Americans a few decades later make certain as regards fruits. It is probable that by the close of the Revolutionary war all sub- tropical and temperate fruits of Europe were to be found cultivated in the missions of California. Among these, in an enumeration of the products of the missions, the cherry is listed by E. S. Capson.t| From its introduc- tion at approximately the close of the Eighteenth Century, the cherry con- tinued to be cultivated, at times more or less sparsely to be sure, until, by conquest in the war with Mexico, California passed into the possession of the United States. A new era in horticulture began in California soon after the influx of gold-seekers in 1849, some of whom, noting the oppor- tunities of fruit-growing, at once began the importation of seeds and plants. Modern fruit-growing on the Pacific Coast, however, began in Oregon. The California Argonauts of ’49 were much too busily engaged in digging gold to think of getting it indirectly by tilling the soil, whereas the men who were then crossing the plains from Missouri or sailing around the Horn from New England to Oregon were home-makers and true tillers of the soil. These early Oregonians were the forerunners in the zeal and enterprise which have made horticulture on this coast the marvel of modern agriculture. But one of the several early horticulturists of Oregon can be mentioned here, he deserving special mention by virtue of his work with cherries. Until 1847 the few cultivated fruits to be found in Oregon were seed- lings mostly grown by employees of the Hudson Bay Fur Company. In that year there was a notable importation of cultivated fruits across the plains —a venture which quickly proved pregnant with results in fruit harvests which have not ceased and give promise long to continue. Henderson Lewelling crossed the plains from Henry County, Iowa, and brought with him a choice selection of grafted fruits. These he transported in boxes of soil which he hauled in a wagon drawn by oxen. Arriving in Oregon late in the fall of 1847 he found that he had 300 trees alive which he planted at what is now Milwaukee, a few miles south of Portland on the east side of the Willamette River. Later, seeds were brought for 1 History of California 111. 1854. 64 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK stocks, though for the cherry the wild species, Prunus emarginata and Prunus virginiana, were used and very successfully, until Mazzard and Mahaleb seeds could be obtained. In this travelling nursery, Lewelling brought to Oregon cherries of the Bigarreau, the English Morello and probably of several other types. The label of one of the cherries was lost and this unknown was renamed Royal Ann. Unfortunately, it was one of the best known of all cherries that for the time being lost its identity — the Napoleon, which probably has been cultivated for three centuries and since 1820 has borne the name of the great General. With dogged perseverance the West Coast fruit-growers continue the name “ Royal Ann” to the great confusion of systematic pomology. But of chief import to cherry culture were the subsequent operations in the Lewelling nursery at Milwaukee. Lacking proper stocks, Seth Lewell- ing, who had succeeded Henderson in the nursery business, grew a great many cherries from seeds. From these he afterward selected and dis- seminated varieties that have made Oregon famous not only for what are probably the finest sweet cherries in the world but for a long list of new and desirable varieties — as Republican, Lincoln, Willamette Seedling and Bing. We call to mind no greater success in bringing into being new fruits from a few lots of seedlings than in the case of Lewelling and his cherries. Lewelling’s work stimulated others to breed cherries and among many seedlings that have since been named in the Northwest the Lambert and Oregon are well worthy of mention. The facts of time and place in the beginning of cherry culture which we have tried to set forth in this chapter have, we think, some historical and narrative interest. Yet, the main value of the facts are not in history and story. Rather, at least so we hope they will be interpreted, these brief records show what the crude material was out of which our present cultivated cherry flora has been developed; what the steps were in the domestication and development of the cherry; what economic purposes they have served; and who the peoples are and what the methods were in bringing the cherry to its present state of development. In a word, the chapter will not have served the purpose for which it is mainly intended if it does not furnish facts and inspirations toward the further evolution of the cherry. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 65 CHAPTER III CHERRY CULTURE The magnitude of the cherry industry in the United States is not generally appreciated. This is because cherries are very largely grown in small home plantations and the product is either consumed at home and in local markets, or is sent to canning factories and is therefore disposed of without the display attending the production and marketing of fruits sold in the general market. The following figures from the last census show the importance of the industry. There were in 1909, according to the census taken in I910, 11,822,044 bearing cherry trees in the United States and 5,621,660 trees not of bearing age. The bearing trees bore 4,126,099 bushels of fruit valued at $7,231,160. When this, the thirteenth census, was taken the cherry ranked fifth in commercial value among orchard fruits, being surpassed in the order named by the apple, peach, plum and pear. The yield of fruit was 43.6 per centum greater in 1909 than in 1899. This high percentage of increase has been brought about in several ways. The recent development of rapid transportation, refrigerator service and of marketing facilities has greatly stimulated the culture of this as of all other fruits in the United States. An increased demand for canned and preserved cherries has sprung up so that cherries are much more used now than formerly, the trade in preserved cherries for confections and various drinks in particular having greatly increased. Lastly, better care of orchards and better means of combating insects and fungi have increased the yields during the last decade. Cherries are grown in greater or less quantities in every state in the Union but commercially the industry is confined to a few states having especial advantages in climate, soil and markets. In but six states, accord- ing to the last census, was the value of the cherry crop more than a half- million dollars, the states being: California $951,654, Pennsylvania $909,975, Ohio $657,406, Michigan $590,829, New York $544,508, Indiana $508,516. In New York in particular, recent plantings of this fruit have been so great that at this writing, July, 1914, the figures given for this State could be increased by a quarter at the very least, and no doubt they could be largely increased also for California and Michigan. The great growth of the canning industry is most largely responsible for the large plantings of cherries in recent years in regions especially suited to this fruit. a 66 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK In the several states named, the cherry industry is further localized. Thus, in the 61 counties in New York, the cherry is grown largely in but 12, the number of trees in each of these being: Columbia 78,526, Niagara 61,786, Monroe 49,831, Ontario 36,394, Wayne 35,385, Erie 29,483, Onon- daga 25,932, Seneca 27,063, Chautauqua 24,483, Steuben 15,412, Orleans 14,682 and Cayuga 14,319. If the figures just given, the total number being 413,296, are compared with the number of trees in the State, 674,000, it will be seen that the industry is quite localized, two-thirds of the cherries being grown in 12 of the 61 counties, though the fact is brought out in the census that cherries are grown on 59,408 farms in New York, showing that this fruit is much grown for home use. Further figures of interest as regards New York are that the cherry crop in 1909 amounted to 271,597 bushels which sold for $544,508. The plantings in the State cover in the neighborhood of 9,500 acres. A canvass of the leading cherry-growers and nurserymen in the United States shows that, in all parts of the country excepting California, Oregon and Washington, Sour Cherries are much more commonly grown than Sweet Cherries. In New York at least 90 per cent of the cherry trees are of sour varieties and this proportion will hold for the region east of the Rockies. The leading commercial varieties of Sour Cherries, in order named, are Montmorency, Early Richmond and English Morello. No other variety is nearly as commonly grown as is even the least well known of these three. No one of the Duke cherries is mentioned as of commercial importance, but May Duke, Late Duke and Reine Hortense are frequently grown in home plantations. Growers of Sweet Cherries are not nearly as closely in accord as to the best varieties as are those who grow sour sorts. The most popular Sweet Cherries in the East seem to be Windsor, Black Tartarian, Napoleon and Wood with a very insistent statement of the few who have tried it that Schmidt is better than any of these for the market. On the Pacific Coast honors go to Napoleon, which the Westerners continue to call Royal Ann despite the fact that it has been cultivated for three centuries and had been called Napoleon for nearly a half-century before Lewelling took it to Oregon in 1847. Other popular sorts on the Pacific seaboard are Bing, Lambert and Republican — all western productions. Rather more important than the information obtained from growers of cherry trees as to varieties was that as to the stocks on which cherries THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 67 are grown in America. This brings us to a discussion of the whole subject of stocks for cherries. STOCKS FOR CHERRIES Cherries have been grown in America for over 200 years and for 50 years the crop has been important commercially. Yet despite the extent and the importance of the industry and the years it has been in existence, curiously enough so fundamental a question as the best stock upon which to grow cherries has not yet been settled; indeed, though cherries behave markedly different on the several stocks, interest as to which is the best seems but recently to have been aroused. Now there is a rather warm controversy as to which is the better of the two leading stocks, the Maz- zard or the Mahaleb. Fruit-growers on one side hold that the Mazzard is the best stock for all orchard varieties of this fruit while nurserymen controvert this view and say that the Mahaleb is at least a fit stock for sweet sorts and is the best one for Sour Cherries, and, moreover, that it is now impossible to grow cherries on Mazzard roots at prices that fruit-growers are willing to pay. Since no systematic attempts seem to have been made to deter- mine the peculiarities and values of these two and other cherry stocks both sides dispute without many facts. Meanwhile, a fine crop of mis- understandings has grown up about the whole matter of cherry stocks. It is worth while to attempt to clear up some of the misunderstandings. The first step toward this end is to describe and give the botanical and horticultural relationships of the Mazzard and Mahaleb cherries to orchard cherries. The Mazzard, as we have seen, is a common name, of uncertain origin, of the wild Sweet Cherry, Prunus avium, from which has come all culti- vated Sweet Cherries. It is important to recall that the trees of the Mazzard reach a height of thirty or forty feet and the trunk often attains a diameter of eighteen or twenty inches. Other characters to be kept in mind are that the Mazzard lacks hardiness to cold but grows vigorously and is usually healthy, though susceptible to several fungi, one of which, the shot-hole fungus, Cylindrosporium padi, makes it a most difficult plant to grow in the nursery. Trees and fruit coming from the Mazzard used as a stock are very uniform, a fact easy to ascertain in New York where this stock has been largely used for nearly a century. The Mazzard is almost always grown from seed for stocks though suckers are occasionally used — a poor practice. 68 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK The Mazzard, or at least the Sweet Cherry, has probably been more or less used as a stock since the earliest cultivation of this fruit. The Greeks and Romans practiced budding and grafting centuries before Christ’s time and when the cherry came to them as a domesticated fruit, at least three or four centuries before Christ, they undoubtedly made use of bud- ding and grafting! to maintain varieties and in the case of the Sour Cherry, if they had it, and they probably did, to avoid the suckers that spring from the roots of the trees. The literature of fruit-growing is scant and fragmentary during the Middle Ages but beginning with the herbals in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries there are many treatises on fruits and botany and in several of these the use of the wild Sweet Cherry, the Mazzard, is mentioned.” In America the Mazzard as a stock probably came into use soon after the establishment of Prince’s nursery at Flushing, Long Island, about 1730, budding and grafting seeming to have been little practiced in the New World before the founding of this nursery. The use of the Mazzard as a stock is mentioned probably for the first in Coxe’s Fruit Trees,‘ the 1 Varro (B. C. 117-27), as we have seen on page 47, tells when to graft cherries and discusses the process as if grafting cherries were a common operation. 2In The Country-Man's New Art of Planting and Grafting, written by Leonard Mascall, 1652, the writer says, ‘‘Sower Cherries . . . will grow of stones, but better it shall be to take of the small Cions which do come from the roots; then plant them. “Ye must have respect unto the Healme Cherry, [a sweet cherry of the time] which is graft on the wild Gomire [Mazzard] which is another kind of great Cherry, and whether you do prune them or not, it is not materiall; for they dure a long time.” R. A. Austen, in his Treatise of Fruit Trees, 1653, writes, ‘‘ Concerning Stocks fit for Cherry-trees, I account the black Cherry stock (Mazzard) the best to graft any kind of Cherry upon. Yet some say the red Cherry stock is best for May-Cherries. But the black Cherry stocks are goodly straight Plants full of sap and become greater trees than the red Cherry trees.’ John Reid, The Scots Gard'ner, 1683, writes, ‘‘ Dwarfe Cherries on the Morella, or on the common Red Cherrie. Or on that Red geen which is more Dwarffish than the black.”’ John Lawrence, The Clergyman’s Recreation, 1714, declared that, ‘‘ Black Cherries (Mazzard) are the only Stocks, whereon to raise all, the several sorts of Cherries.” 3“ The practice of grafting and inoculating in America is but of modern date. It was introduced by Mr. Prince, a native of New York, who erected a Nursery in its neighborhood about forty years ago. But since the late American revolution, others have been instituted in this and some other parts of the United States. Mr. Livingston has lately established one, not far from the city of New York, which can vie with some of the most celebrated ones in Europe. May he, and others, who have undertaken in that useful branch of business, meet with encouragement and success. Nothing in the extensive field of Horti- culture can afford more agreeable amusement or yield more solid satisfaction and advantage.’’ Forsyth on Fruit Trees, Albany, N. Y., 1803:278. 4“The cherry is propagated by budding and ingrafting —from its disposition to throw out gum from wounds in the vessels of the bark, the former mode is most generally adopted. The heart cherries do not succeed well on any but the black Mazard stocks, but round or duke cherries do as well on Morello PRUNUS AVIUM (MAZZARD) 5 : ; ct wr Pete Wxiatie > ' é THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 69 second American treatise on fruits, published in 1817, and again in Thacher’s American Orchardist, published in 1822.' Both authors, as the footnotes show, speak of the use of this stock as if it were in common use in American nurseries. Neither mentions the Mahaleb. The Mahaleb, Prunus mahaleb, it will be remembered from the description previously given, is a bush or bush-like cherry, sometimes but not often attaining the height and port of a tree. The top is thick, with rather slender ramifying branches bearing small, green, smooth, glossy leaves, which resemble those of the apricot more than they do the leaves of either species of orchard cherries. The fruits are at first green, then yellowish, turning to red and at full maturity are shining, black and so hard, bitter and astringent as to be scarcely edible. This brief description of Prunus mahaleb shows that it is quite distinct from either our commonly cultivated Sweet Cherry, Prunus avium, or the Sour Cherry, Prunus cerasus, differing from either much more than the two edible species differ from each other. It is quite as far removed from the Sweet or the Sour Cherry botanically as the apple is from the pear, the quince, or the thorn and if anything more distantly related than orchard cherries are to plums. One would expect the wood structure of the Mahaleb to differ from that of Sweet or Sour Cherries very materially and that even if the union proved in budding or grafting wholly normal that there would be some difficulty in the proper passage of nutritive solutions between stock and cion. This cherry, as we have seen, is propagated almost entirely from seed though it may easily be grown from layers, cuttings and suckers. The American supply of Mahaleb stock comes from France. The Mahaleb seems to have come into use as a stock for other cherries stocks, which are often preferred from their being less liable to the cracks in the bark, from frost and sun on the south-west side; this injury may be almost effectually prevented by planting on the east side of board fences or buildings, or by fixing an upright board on the south-west side of each tree in open situations. “The best stocks are raised from stones planted in the nursery. Stocks raised from suckers of old trees, will always generate suckers, which are injurious and very troublesome in gardens: diseases of old or worn out varieties, are likewise perpetuated by the use of suckers for stocks.’’ Coxe Fruit Trees 18172253. 1“ The cultivated cherry, when reared from the seed, is much disposed to deviate from the variety of the original fruit, and, of course, they are propagated by budding or grafting on cherry stocks: budding is most generally preferred, as the tree is less apt to suffer from oozing of the gum than when grafted. The stocks are obtained by planting the seeds in a nursery, and the seedlings are afterwards transplanted. Those kinds which are called heart cherries are said to succeed best on the black mazard stock; but for the round kind, the Morello stocks are preferred, on account of their being the least subject to worms, or to cracks in the bark, from frost and heat of the sun.” Thacher American Orchardist 1822:212. 70 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK in France having been first mentioned for this purpose by Duhamel du Monceau in his 7raite des Arbres Fruitiers in 1768.' Miller in his Gardener's Dictionary, 1754, describes the Mahaleb cherry and says it was ‘‘ Cultivated in 1714 by the Duchess of Beaufort.’’ This seems to be the first mention of its culture in England though Gerarde in The Herball or Generall Historie of Plantes describes it. Neither mentions its use as a stock. In fact, it seems not to have been mentioned as a stock in England until 1824 when Loudon in the Encyclopedia of Gardening speaks of it as “‘ the most effectual dwarfing stock.’’? It was not until after the middle of the Nineteenth Century that the Mahaleb came into use in America, none of the horticultural writers in the first half of the last century, as Cobbett, 1803; McMahon, 1806; Coxe, 1817; Thacher, 1822; Prince, 1828; Kenrick, 1833; Manning, 1838; Thomas, 1846; Floy, 1846, nor Cole, 1849, having mentioned the Mahaleb though nearly all speak of the Mazzard as the stock upon which cherries are budded. Downing, in 1845, makes first mention of the Mahaleb as a stock in the New World;*? Thomas in his second edition, 1851, recom- mends it as a stock to dwarf cherries;* Barry, 1852, says that Mahaleb stock is imported from Europe;’ while Elliott, in 1854, also speaks of it as ?“So the good species and their varieties are perpetuated and multiplied by grafting upon the Merisier, upon the Cerisier with round fruit, and upon the Cerisier de Sainte-Lucie [Mahaleb]. All the Cerisiers succeed well upon the Merisier and it is the only subject which is suited to the high-headed trees. It has the advantage of not sending forth any or very few suckers. The Cerisier de Sainte-Lucie has the same advantage. It receives very well the graft of all species of cherries and adapts itself to the worst soils.” Duhamel Traite des Arbres Fruitiers 1:197. 1768. 2“ Varieties of the cherry are continued by grafting or budding on stocks of the black or wild red cherries, which are strong shooters, and of a longer duration than any of the garden kinds. Some graft on the Morello for the purpose of dwarfing the tree, and rendering it more prolific; but the most effectual dwarfing stock is the mahaleb, which, however, will not succeed in the generality of soils in Britain. Dubreuil of Rouen recommends the wild cherry for clayey and light soils, and the mahaleb for soils of a light, sandy or chalky nature. The stones of the cultivated cherry are commonly, but improperly, substituted for those of the wild sort, as being more easily procured.”” Loudon Enc. of Gard. 1824:924. 3°“ When dwarf trees are required, the Morello seedlings are used as stocks; or when very dwarf trees are wished the Perfumed Cherry, (Cerasus Mahaleb) is employed; but as standards are almost universally preferred, these are seldom seen here. Dwarfs in the nursery must be headed back the second year, in order to form lateral shoots near the ground.” Downing Fruit Trees of America 1845:164. ’ *“The stocks used for this purpose (to dwarf cherries) are the ‘ Perfumed Cherry ” or Prunus Mahaleb, which also possesses the advantage of flourishing on heavy clay ground. The grafts will usually grow quite vigorously for two or three seasons, but they soon form dwarf, prolific bushes.” Thomas Am. Fruit Cult. 1849:351. ° “The principal stocks used for the cherry are the mazzard for standard orchard trees, and the mahaleb for garden pyramids and dwarfs. “The Mahaleb (Cerasus mahaleb) is a small tree with glossy, deep green foliage. The fruit is black, PRUNUS MAMALEB ae Ae ee een Por bho pied THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 7 a dwarfing stock.! From this date on the Mahaleb is mentioned in all American works on pomo ogy in which stocks for cherries are discussed. Pains have been taken to show the exact date the Mahaleb began to be used as a stock in America. The quotations show that this was about 1850. They show, too, that at first and for a long time its only use was as a dwarfing stock. But now the Mahaleb has almost wholly superseded the Mazzard as a stock for all Sweet and Sour Cherries. Not many cherries were propagated on the new stock until after 1860 when its use, if we may judge from the accounts of fruit-growing, began to be general and it grew so rapidly in favor that by 1880 it was more popular than the Mazzard and in another decade had almost wholly taken the place of the latter. Probably 95 per centum of the cherries grown in this country are budded on the Mahaleb. Why has the Mahaleb sup- planted the Mazzard? This is the question that immediately comes to mind and to the discussion of which we proceed. There is no question but that it is much easier to grow cherry trees on Mahaleb stock in the nursery than on Mazzard and that usually a better looking tree can be delivered to the fruit-grower on the first-named stock. Seedlings of both stocks are imported from Europe and those of the Mahaleb are usually cheaper. These reasons are sufficient for the exclusive use of Mahaleb by nurserymen, and, were it certain that the Mahaleb is the best stock for the fruit-grower, all hands might forthwith renounce the Mazzard. In what respects is it easier to grow cherries on the Mahaleb in the nursery than on the Mazzard ? All know that the Sweet Cherry is a little difficult to grow — is capri- cious as to soils, climates, cultivation and pruning, and as to diseases and insects. The Mazzard now used for stocks has the faults of the species to which it belongs. The Mahaleb, on the other hand, is adapted to a greater diversity of soils; is hardier to either heat or cold; less particular about cultivation; will stand more cutting in the nursery if pruning be necessary; is less susceptible to aphids which in many parts of the United about the size of a marrow-fat pea, and quite bitter. It blossoms and bears fruit when about three years old. It is considerably cultivated in many parts of Europe, as an ornamental lawn tree. There are very few bearing trees in this country yet; consequently nearly all the stocks used are imported, or grown from imported seeds.”’ Barry The Fruit Garden 1851:115, 117. '“ Dwarf Trees —— Are produced by propagating the Sweet or Duke varieties on the Mahaleb, or Morello roots. They should in all cases be worked just at the crown of the root, as it is there a union is best formed; and also, by means of pruning, (see page 30) they should be made to form heads branching immediately from the ground.”’ Elliott Fr. Book 1854:185. fz. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK States trouble cherries in the nursery row; and, more to the point than all else, in New York at least, is not nearly as badly infested with the shot- hole fungus, Cylindrosporium padi, which often ruins plantations of Maz- zard stock. Mahaleb stock, too, is more easily ‘‘ worked” than the Mazzard both in the actual work of budding and in having a longer season for this nursery operation. Cherries on Mahaleb ripen their wood earlier than those on Mazzard and may thus be dug earlier in the fall. Nurserymen and fruit-growers alike agree to this statement of the superior merits of the Mahaleb as a nursery plant. The facts set forth are matters of common observation —so well known that it is not neces- sary to verify them experimentally. A half-century of experience in America on many soils, in many climates and under widely varied conditions has demonstrated that it is easier to grow cherries in the nursery on the Maha- leb than on the Mazzard stock. From experience in the orchard, fruit-growers have established several facts as to the relative value of Mazzard and Mahaleb stocks from their standpoint. These are: 1. Cherries on Mahaleb are hardier to cold than those on Mazzard stocks. This hardiness is due, in part at least, to the fact that cherry wood on Mahaleb ripens sooner than on Mazzard. This superior hardi- ness of the Mahaleb is evident in the nursery-row as well as in the orchard and is a matter of great importance in northern nursery regions. In this connection it should be said that the Mahaleb is not as hardy as might be wished and that there are, as we shall later show, still hardier stocks. 2. There is no question but that the Mahaleb is a dwarfing stock. It came into use and in Europe continues to serve almost the sole purpose of dwarfing varieties worked upon it. This retarding effect is not fully realized by American cherry-growers because for the first few years the diminution in size is not apparent and even at the close of a decade the difference in size is not as marked as it would be between standard and dwarf apples or pears of the same age. 3. Cherry-growers who have tried both stocks agree that most varie- ties come in bearing earlier on Mahaleb than on Mazzard stocks. From the known effects of dwarfing on other fruit trees this would be expected. 4. The size of the cherries is the same on trees grown on the two stocks. The claim is made that apples and pears are a little larger on dwarf trees and that when peaches and plums are dwarfed the fruit is PRUNUS AVIUM (MAZZARD) ees te ie oy Peg Coes } 2 irae PPE ty ph ty ww Ly ik RA or sas: { « ¥ by A 7 : hy +o a Mas PIOARBCH a. he Fae a 4 irre a * me dee ae ‘ are Lae a ut ) ‘ Ay’ a 4 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 73 smaller. No one seems to have seen or to have thought that there are differences in the size of cherries grown on Mazzard or Mahaleb stock. 5. Better unions are made with Mazzard than with the Mahaleb. This would be expected because of the close relationship of the Mazzard to orchard cherries. 6. The Mahaleb is probably the more cosmopolitan stock — will thrive on a greater diversity of soils than the Mazzard stock. In particular it is somewhat better adapted to sandy, light, stony, and arid soils that are not well adapted to growing cherries. Its root system is much nearer the surface of the ground and it is, therefore, better adapted to shallow soils than the Mazzard. 7. Though the evidence is somewhat conflicting on this point it is probable that cherries on Mazzard live longer than on Mahaleb. It may be that the frequent statements to this effect arise from the knowledge that dwarf fruit-trees are generally shorter lived than standard trees since there seem to be no records of actual comparisons. 8. Lastly, in climates where the cherry can be grown with reasonable certainty and in soils to which this fruit is adapted, varieties on Mazzard are more productive and profitable than on the Mahaleb stock. This seems to be the concensus of opinion among growers in the great cherry regions of California, Oregon, Washington, Michigan and New York. Several other stocks have been more or less successfully used for cherries and a great number have never been tried that might make good stocks. In a country as diversified as ours and in a state as variable in soil and climate as New York and with the manifold varieties of Sweet and Sour Cherries, it is almost certain that under some conditions there are stocks more desirable than either Mazzard or Mahaleb. The resources of the cherry-grower in this direction are so great that in this account we can but briefly outline them, describing but a few of the many stocks that might be used. In the colder parts of New York and of the United States, undoubtedly seedlings of Russian cherries would make hardy and in most other respects very desirable stocks. These Russian cherries, too, as a rule, come nearly or quite true to seed, making very good orchard plants on their own roots. Some of them, if not most of them, sprout rather badly — not so serious a fault as one might think, especially in a cultivated orchard. For budding over to other varieties only sour sorts should be used, taking for trial such varieties as Bessarabian, Brusseler Braune, Double Natte, George Glass, 74 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Lutovka, Early Morello, Ostheim and Vladimir. Probably most of these would dwarf standard varieties more or less but in no case is it to be sup- posed that they would have the dwarfing effect of Mahaleb. In the North Mississippi Valley some of these, especially of the Ostheim or Morello type, have been very successfully used as stocks. The small, wild, red cherry locally known as the Bird, Pin and as the Pigeon Cherry, Prunus pennsylvanica, found from the Atlantic to the eastern slopes of the Coast Range on the Pacific in northern United States and southern Canada, is often used as a hardy stock. The writer has seen it so used in northern Michigan but from his observation can recommend it only for cold regions and as a makeshift since it dwarfs standard varieties and usually suckers badly. W.T. Macoun, Ottawa, Canada, Dominion Horticulturist, states that this stock is commonly used in the colder parts of Canada and with good results. This cherry is not as distantly related to orchard varieties as the Mahaleb and unites with Sour Cherries at least as readily as does the Mahaleb. In the West and Northwest the Sand Cherry, Prunus pumila, is used very successfully in cold, dry regions as a stock for Sour Cherries. The following is a very good account of its behavior from the pen of the late Professor J. L. Budd, a pioneer cherry grower in the Middle West." “Those who have seen acres of the Sandy Cherry in the northwest loaded with fruit have not been ready to believe it a good stock for the cherry on account of its sprawling bushy habits of growth. But those who have watched its growth when young under culture on rich soil can comprehend the fact that it is as easy to work as the Mahaleb. As with the Mahaleb the seedlings grown in seed bed will be large enough to set in nursery row the next spring, and of good size for August budding. To illustrate its rapidity and uprightness of growth I will state that we rooted a few cuttings in plant house last winter. When set in nursery they had made a show of growth of from two to four inches, yet at budding time, the middle of August, they were fully as large, stocky and upright as the Mahalebs, and in all respects in as perfect condition for budding. “This hardiest of all cherries is very closely related to our garden cherries, so nearly indeed that our botanists long ago decided that valu- able crosses on it might be made. ‘““As yet its use for stocks is somewhat experimental, but we can say positively that it united well with our hardy sorts in budding, and it does not dwarf the sorts worked upon it to a greater extent during the first five years of growth than does the Mahaleb.”’ 1 Towa Sta. Bul. 10:425. 1890. PRUNUS MAHALEB Oe yee ts ae & { ae 7) PAD rap tytn a ih ' > oe sai ts oo THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK AS) There are records of the Choke Cherry, Prunus virginiana,! and of the Rum, or wild Black Cherry, Prunus serotina, having been used as stocks but these long-bunch, or racemose, cherries are so distantly related to the short-bunch, or fascicled, orchard cherries that it would seem that their use would be desirable only under great stress. In Japan a horticultural variety of Prunus pseudocerasus is used as a stock. Of this cherry for this purpose, Professor Yugo Hoshino of the Tohoku Imperial University at Sapporo, Japan, writes as follows: “You wish to know about the cherry stocks used in this country. It is very rare to use our common wild cherry as a stock for European cherries. In Hokkaido (Yozo Island), we commonly use the seedlings of European Sweet and Sour Cherries as stocks. But in the northern part of Japan proper (Main Island), it is a common practice to graft European cherries on a special kind of our cherry. This cherry has particular char- acters which fit it for propagation; namely, it roots very easily either from cuttings or by layering (mound). Its botanical position is not certain, but it is probable that it is a cultural variety of Pseudocerasus, especially bred for stock purposes. It is grown by nurserymen only and called Dai- Sakura. (Dai means stock: Sakura means cherry.) It has a somewhat dwarfing influence on cions and hastens their fruiting age.” This stock ought to be tried in America if, indeed, it is not already under cultivation from introductions made by the United States Depart- ment of Agriculture. These are but a few of many cherries that have been or might be tried as stocks for orchard varieties. There are many species of cherries more closely related to the cultivated edible sorts than the Mahaleb. Many of the cherries from Asia, not now known to growers, will eventually find their way to America; a few have already been introduced by the United States Department of Agriculture; some of them can undoubtedly be used as stocks and from them we may hope to find a better stock than either the Mazzard or Mahaleb. Cherries are now grown almost wholly as budded trees but they can be more or less readily root-grafted, depending upon the variety. Under some circumstances it might be profitable to propagate them by grafting. Usually it is necessary to use a whole root and to graft at the crown of the stock. Budd recommends this practice for Iowa, using Mazzard stock | Prunus virginiana was used as a stock in Oregon in 1850 as there were no other stocks available. The union was very good but the stock was condemned because of suckering. Seth Lewelling N. W. Horticulturist Nov. 1887. 76 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK but with the expectation that the cion will take root and eventually the tree will stand on its own roots." We cannot believe, however, that graft- ing can ever take the place of budding as a nursery practice or that it can be profitably used except in very exceptional cases. Buds in propagating are usually taken from nursery stock, a practice of decades, and there is no wearing out of varieties. Old varieties have lost none of the characters accredited to them a century, or several centuries, ago by pomological writers. Nor does it seem to matter, in respect to trueness to type, whether the buds be taken from a vigorous, young stripling, a mature tree in the hey-day of life or some struggling, lichen-covered ancient — all alike reproduce the variety. The hypothesis that fruit-trees degenerate or, on the other hand, that they may be improved by bud-selection, finds no substantiation in this fruit. There seems to be no limit to the number of times its varieties can be propagated true to type from buds. CHERRY CLIMATES AND CHERRY SOILS Climate and soil have been the chief determinants of location for cherry-growing in New York. Both Sweet Cherries and Sour Cherries are profoundly influenced by the natural environment in which they are grown — Sweet Cherries rather more so than any other fruit, either climate or soil dictating whether they may or may not be grown. The Sour Cherry is at home in a great variety of climates, the vagaries of weather affecting it but little. It is probably the hardiest to cold, in some of its varieties at least, of all our tree fruits, thriving almost to the Arctic Circle and from there southward, in some of its forms, quite to the limits of the Temperate Zone. The blossoming season is relatively late so that fruit-setting is seldom prevented by spring frosts. Yet, even with this hardy fruit, it is necessary to take thought of heat and cold in growing commercial crops; for spring frosts may wither the bloom or 1“ T will here say that one year with another we succeed as well in grafting on Mazzard roots as we do with pear on pear roots, and nearly as well as with apple on apple roots. In some cases since the appearance of the graft-box fungus our success has been more complete with the cherry than with the apple. This success is due to careful compliance with two main guiding rules, founded on the nature of cherry wood: (1) Keep the scions dry until used. If given an opportunity they will absorb water enough to start the buds and form a callus at the base. In this condition they will fail to unite with the root. (2) After grafting, pack in boxes with sand or moss and store in a root cave, kept uniformly cool by opening at night and keeping closed during the day. If the buds start prior to the time of planting in nursery they will usually fail to grow. It may prove useful to add, that the sprouts from deeply set trees on Mazzard root will always be true to the varieties planted, and the surface roots can be utilized for root cuttings, as noted on a future page.”’ Ja. Sta. Bul. 10:424. 1890. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK We summer heat and wind blast the crop if the orchard site be not well selected as regards local weather. The Sweet Cherry, on the other hand, must be coddled in every turn of the season, in climatic requirements being particularly sensitive to heat and cold. This cherry stands with the peach in not being able to survive temperatures much below zero and in suffering greatly from spring frosts because of early blooming. It is even more susceptible to heat than the peach, and especially cannot endure long-continued heat, both fruit and foliage suffering. The Sweet Cherry is at its best in a warm, sunny, genial, equable climate. The Duke cherries, hybrids between the Sweet and the Sour species, in the matter of hardiness are midway between the hardy Sours and the tender Sweets though this is but a very general statement applying to the group as a whole and not to individual varieties. Some of these withstand cold and heat well while others are tender in either extreme. Cherries are more at the mercy of moisture than of temperature con- ditions. Continued rain at blossoming time will almost surely prevent a proper setting of fruit; and the cherries crack, and brown-rot becomes exceedingly aggressive if there is wet weather in harvest time. Late summer rainfall to supply moisture to the trees is a matter of small concern to the cherry-grower, for growth begins early and the crop is off the trees before summer droughts usually begin. Where irrigation is practiced water for the cherry is safely supplied at most seasons of the year except when har- vest is in swing at which time the cherries will swell and crack if there be too much water. As with all fruits the direction, temperature and humidity of winds are factors which decree whether or not cherries can be grown profitably either in a locality or a region. A pocket in the hills filled with dead air or a wind-swept highland would be unsatisfactory extremes; for, in the first case, fungi, especially the dreaded brown-rot, would take too great toll, and, in the second, blossoms would be blasted or foliage frazzled and the fruit whipped. The harsh, drying winds of winter, too, would be disastrous to Sweet Cherry culture and if extreme, as on the Great Plains, wood and buds of Sour Cherries would suffer. Artificial wind-breaks have not been found profitable in the hilly and wooded East, entailing too many disadvantages, but if cherries be planted at all in the prairies of the Middle West, some protection from the winds must usually be provided. The two species from which cultivated cherries come grow with proper vigor in quite different soils. The Sour Cherry and most of its hybrid 75 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK offspring, the Dukes, may be made to grow in almost any arable soil, but the Sweet Cherry is fastidious ——to be pleased only by particular soils. Sour Cherry orchards in New York most excel on strong, even-tem- pered, loamy soils, naturally or artificially well drained yet retentive of moisture. There is possibly a shade of difference in favor of clay loams and some thriving plantations may be found on stiff clays having good depth and good drainage. Wet, sticky clays underlaid with a cold, clammy subsoil — a combination all too common in Central New York — furnish conditions which defy the best of care and culture. Sweet Cherry orchards are found excelling on lighter, and less fertile soils than those we have described for the grosser feeding Sours. Growers of Sweet Cherries conceive a perfect soil for this fruit to be a naturally dry, warm, deep, free-working, gravelly or sandy loam. If the soil is not naturally dry, it must be made so by artificial drainage, for this fruit is most impatient of too much moisture or a root-run restricted by water. In Sweet Cherry soils, as will be surmised, it is difficult to supply humus yet this must be done either by cover crops or by manure to make the soil sufficiently retentive of moisture. Sweet Cherries can be grown on other soils than those under discussion but, for a large, firm, finely finished product for the markets, only the soils described are suitable. The conditions of soil and climate, as we have briefly defined them, that favor cherry culture are to be found in several parts of New York. Briefly we may name and describe the cherry regions of the State as follows: The undulating, maritime plains of Long Island, covered with a thick deposit of sand, are very well adapted to cherries where the soil is rich enough to come under the plow. The genial climate, with its rather heavy rainfall, is precisely that in which the cherry thrives, the region falling short in the poorness of the soil—a fault easily remedied, where there is good bottom, by manuring. Despite the fact that occasional trees and plantations show that this fruit thrives on Long Island the cherry is not much grown here, the industry needing some leader to show the way. The valley of the Hudson from where the river leaves the mountains on the north to its entrance into the highlands of its lower stretch is admirably adapted to cherry-growing, both climate and soil meeting the requirements of this fruit. In parts of the valley the industry has been developed, Columbia County taking first place among the counties of the State, with its 78,526 trees in 1909. The product of this region goes chiefly to the great city market near at hand. Unfortunately the standard THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 79 of cultivation is low in the Hudson Valley and the handling and marketing of the crop is also on a lower level than westward in the State. The cherry harvest is earlier here than elsewhere in New York, if we except the small crop of Long Island, an advantage, for prices usually fall rather than stiffen as the season advances. The great basin in which lie the Central Lakes of New York is far famed for its Sour Cherry industry, the product going largely to canneries. Some Sweet Cherries are grown — more and more are being planted — about these lakes; but the rich, heavy soils which mostly prevail here- abouts are more fit for varieties of the Sour Cherry; though the equable climate makes almost certain the Sweet Cherry crop on soils suited to its culture. Here, as elsewhere in the State, the acreage at this writing is greatly on the increase though it is doubtful if the advance will much longer weather the present depression in prices. All through this region, as in that to the north, the Sweet Cherry grows wild, thriving like the Biblical bay — seemingly a sheer gift of the soil and, like other gifts, generally neglected. The high plain along the shore of Lake Ontario from the St. Lawrence River to the Niagara River, extending from the lake on the north from ten to fifteen miles inland, is the region of greatest possibilities for the cherry in New York. The climate of this great stretch of territory is nearly perfect for this fruit and the soils are sufficiently diversified to furnish a suitable habitat for any of the many varieties of either Sweet or Sour cherries. In the past there have been so many ups and downs in the cherry industry that fruit-growers in this favored belt have given more attention to other fruits but for the last decade, until the recent down- ward turn in the cherry market, the plantings have been greatly increased, both Sweet and Sour cherries finding favor. Not unlike the Ontario shore in climate, but quite unlike it in its soils, is the shore of Lake Erie, the most westward topographical division of New York in which cherries are grown. The mainstay of this region is the grape, but, in seeking for a more diversified agriculture, Sour Cherry culture was introduced some twenty years ago and has become a thriving industry with prospects of continued growth. Here, as is so often the case in agriculture, credit must be given to some one leader for the develop- ment of a crop and the cherry orchards that dot the landscape for miles about the home of the late John Spencer speak eloquently of his leader- ship in this region. 80 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK A necessary accompaniment to a discussion of climate is a statement of the dates of blooming of the various sorts of cherries; for often, through selection with reference to this life event of the plant, injurious climatal influences may be escaped at blooming-time. In the accompanying table averages of the blooming dates of varieties of cherries for the years just past, 1912 to 1914, are given. In making use of these dates, consideration must be given to the environment of the orchards at Geneva. The latitude of the Smith Astronomical Observatory, a quarter of a mile from the Station orchards, is 42° 52’ 46.2”; the altitude of the orchards is from five hundred to five hundred and twenty-five feet above the sea level. The soil is a stiff and rather cold clay; the orchards lie about a mile west of Seneca Lake, a body of water forty miles in length and from one to three and one-half miles in width and more than six hundred feet deep. The lake has frozen over but a few times since the region was settled, over a hundred years ago, and has a very beneficial influence on the adjacent country in lessening the cold of winter and the heat of summer and in preventing early blooming. The dates are those of full bloom. They were taken from trees grown under normal conditions as to pruning, distance apart, and as to all other factors which might influence the blooming period. An inspection of the table shows that there is a variation of several days between the time of full bloom of the different varieties of the same species. These differ- ences can be utilized in selecting sorts to avoid injury from frost. TABLE SHOWING BLOOMING DATES AND SEASON OF RIPENING HE SoHE OE Season of ripening May Mid 4.5) Caos Om 10) Wl 12) 13a Om tes: Bary) season ay P. avium Bani gianiaavars cis esi perenstes . * Black Tartarian.. ... * * California Advance. . * * Centennial......... “a * Gleveland&. esc. * * (CE ie ott eoe * x Dikemanlss:... 0.2% * * DOWNER * * IBapless.c cite ois: ~ : Early Purple....... * * Bikhorn pe. cove * 7 Eltonhaseieociee cme e e THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 8I TABLE SHOWING BLOOMING DATES AND SEASON OF RIPENING — Concluded Blooming cate Season of ripening May Early Le Late AS Onno melO Mime 2 atau TAs ES TO) 07.18 season P. avium IMercersici: oeisiostotie Mezeliit: cairn aystass* Napoleon. .). cy. «< Republican......... Rockport. << . 2. : The Cultivator & Country Gentleman. See Country Gent. Decaisne & Naudin, Man. Poni, Weil goose sncacs Manuel de L’Amateur Des Jardins Traité Général D’Horti- culture. Par Jh. Decaisne et CH. Naudin. (JIlustré.) Tome Quatriéme. Paris. De Candolle, Or. Cult. IAD US eae eens bie ete Origin of Cultivated Plants. By Alphonse de Candolle. Geneva [Switzerland]: 1882. New York: 188s. Dochnahl, Fuhr. Obstkunde Der sichere Fithrer in der Obstkunde auf botanisch-pomolo- gischen Wege oder Systematische Breschreibung aller Obstsorten. Von F. J. Dochnahl. Vier Bande. Niurn- berg: 1855-60. Volume 3, 1858. Cherries. 340 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Downing, Fr. Trees Am.... The Fruits and Fruit Trees of America: or the culture, prop- agation, and management, in the garden and orchard, of fruit trees generally; with Descriptions Of All The Finest Varieties Of Fruit, Native and Foreign, Cultivated In This Country. By A. J. Downing. (JIlustrated.) New York & London: 1845. Copyright, 1845. Second edition, same text, with colored plates, 1847. First revision, by Charles Downing. New York: 1857. Copyright, 1857. Second revision, by Charles Downing. New York: 1869. First appendix, 1872. Second appendix, 1876. Third appendix, 1881. Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Fr... Traité Des Arbres Fruitiers; Contenant Leur Figure, Leur Description, Leur Culture, &c. Par M. Duhamel Du Monceau. (Jllustré.) Tomestet2. Paris: 1768. Edition publié en 1872, en trois tomes. Nouvelle Edition en six tomes, 1807-1835. Bliotiebr ebook peretn a. Elliott’s Fruit Book; or, the American Fruit-Grower’s Guide in Orchard and Garden. By F. R. Elliott. (/Jlustrated.) New York: 1858. Copyright, 1854. Revised edition. 1859. Fish, Hardy-Fr. Bk....... The Hardy-Fruit Book. By D. T. Fish. (Illustrated.) Two Volumes. London: probably 1882. Dloriccuoratyerrrirver stat: The Florist And Pomologist: A Pictorial Monthly Magazine of Flowers, Fruits, and General Horticulture. Conducted at first by Robert Hogg and John Spencer, later by Thomas Moore and William Paul. (J/lustrated.) London: 1862-1884. Floy-Lindley, Guide Orch. Gard Sosa eectneniee te ccon A Guide to the Orchard And Fruit Garden or an account of the Most Valuable Fruits cultivated in Great Britain. By George Lindley; edited by John Lindley. American edition by Michael Floy. New York: 1833. New edition; with an Appendix. New York: 1846. Copyright, 1846. Forsyth, Treat. Fr. Trees... A Treatise on the Culture and Management of Fruit Trees. By William Forsyth. London: 1802. Same with an In- troduction and Notes, by William Corbett. Albany: 1803. Seventh edition [English] London: 1824. Gard. Chron............. The Gardener’s Chronicle. (J/lustrated.) London: 1841 to date. Gardens Sh Cee ee The Garden. (Illustrated.) London: 1872 to date. Gard @Mionsemcere eee The Gardener’s Monthly and Horticultural Advertiser. Edited by Thomas Meehan. (Jllustrated.) Philadelphia: 1859-1887. Gaucher, Pom. Prak. Obst.. Pomologie des Praktischen Obstbaumziichters. Von N. Gaucher. (lllustrirt.) Stuttgart: 1894. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 341 Gen. Farmer............. The Genesee Farmer. Edited by Luther Tucker, Rochester: 1831-1839. Then consolidated with the Cultivator. Another periodical of the same name was published in Rochester from 1845 to 1865. Also New Genesee Farmer and Monthly Genesee Farmer. Gerarde, Herball.......... The Herball or Generall Historie of Plantes. By John Gerarde. Enlarged and amended by Thomas Johnson. London: 1636. Guide Praticn Angst vee Guide Pratique de L’Amateur De Fruits. Description Et Culture des Variétiés De Fruits Classées Par Séries De Mérite composant les collections pomologiques De L’Etab- lissement Horticole Simon-Louis Fréres. A Plantiéres- Les-Metz (Lorraine Annexée) Suivi D’Une Table Générale Alphabétique de tous les Synonymes connus, Francais et Etrangers appartenent a chaque variété. Deuxiéme Edi- tion. Paris et Nancy: 189s. Hotty, Nem Pom...) Hoffy’s North American Pomologist, containing numerous Finely Colored Drawings, accompanied by letter press descriptions, &c., of Fruits of American Origin. Edited by William D. Brincklé. Book No. 1. Philadelphia: 1860. Copyright, 1860. Hoffy, Orch. Com.......... The Orchardist’s Companion. Alfred Hoffy, Editor and Publisher. A quarterly journal. Vol. I, 1841-2; Vol. II, 1842-3. Philadelphia. Hoge, Hruit Mans.) 25... The Fruit Manual: A Guide to the Fruits and Fruit Trees of Great Britain. By Robert Hogg. First edition, London: 1860. Second edition, 1861. Third edition, 1866. Fourth edition, 1873. Fifth edition, 1884. Hooper, W. Fr. Book...... Hooper’s Western Fruit Book: a compendious Collection of Facts from the Notes and Experience of Successful Fruit Culturists, arranged for practical use in The Orchard and Garden. By E. J. Hooper. Cincinnati: 1857. Copy- right, 1857. Hort» ess) (Aims) eerie Horticultural Register and Gardener’s Magazine. Edited by T. G. Fessenden and J. E. Teschemacher. Volume I. Boston: 1835. Horta Res. (Ene) ieee e The Horticultural Register and General Magazine. By Joseph Paxton and Joseph Harrison. Vol. I. London: 1833. Horticulturisterc.-ids set The Horticulturist and Journal of Rural Art and Rural Taste. Founded and first edited by A. J. Downing. (Illustrated.) Volumes 1 to 30. Albany, Philadelphia and New York: 1846-1875. 342 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK lakoyayie dain, Nie Soa conned The Fruits of America, containing Richly Colored Figures, and full Descriptions of all the choicest Varieties cultivated in the United States. By C. M. Hovey. Volume I. Boston and New York: 1852. Volume II. Boston: 1856. Copyright, 1851. Ulan dbeaeeeeeen ise ner Illustrirtes Handbuch der Obstkunde, unter Mitwirkung mehrerer herausgegeben von..F. Jahn ..Ed. Lucas und .. J. G. C. Oberdieck. Siebente Leiferung. Dritten Bandes. Stuttgart: 1860; Neunte Lieferung. Dritten Bandes. Stuttgart: 1861; Sechszehnte Lieferung. Sech- sten Bandes. Ravensburg: 1867. Jourmiontaeneeeete ce... The Journal of Horticulture began as: The Cottage Gardener; or Amateur’s and Cottager’s Guide to out-door gardening and spade cultivation. 25 Volumes. London: 1849-1861. Continued as The Journal of Horticulture, Cottage Gar- dener, and Country Gentleman. A Journal of Horticul- ture, Rural and Domestic Economy, Botany and Natural History. New Series. 38 Volumes. London: 1861-1880. Continued as The Journal of Horticulture, Cottage Gar- dener, and Home Farmer. A Chronicle of Country Pursuits and Country Life, including Poultry, Pigeon, and Bee-keeping. Third Series. 59 Volumes. London: 1880-1909. JourwRoyzvHorty soc. 4... The Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. London: 1846 to date. Vols. 1-9, 1846-55, bear the title of The Journal of the Horticultural Society of London. Kenrick) Am: (Orch: ...-.-. The New American Orchardist. By William Kenrick. Bos- ton: 1833. Copyright, 1832. Second edition. Boston: 1835. Copyright, 1835. Seventh edition, enlarged and improved, with a supplement. Boston: 1845. Copyright, 1841. Knoop, Fructologie........ Part I. Pomologie, ou Description des meilleures sortes de Pommes et de Poires. Part II. Fructologie, ou Description des Arbres Fruitiers. Par Jean Herman Knoop. (IIlustré.) Amsterdam: 1771. Koch DeutsObsteussnsee: Die Deutschen Obstgehélze. Vorlesungen gehalten zu Berlin im Winterhalbjahr 1875-76. Von Karl Koch. Stuttgart: 1876. KratteontyAustes seer Pomona austriaca, Abhandlung von den Obstbaumen. Von Johann Kraft. 2 Theile. Vienna: 1792. Kenunittz ence aera Ausschnitt aus Kriinitz’ Encyklopadie. 1790. Cherries. Lange, Allgem. Garten..... Allgemeines Gartenbuch. Von Theodore Lange. 2 Bande. Zweite vermehrte. Leipsic: 1897. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 343 Langley, Pomona......... Pomona, or the Fruit Garden Illustrated. By Batty Langley. London: 1729. Lauche, Deut. Pom....... Deutsche Pomologie. Von W. Lauche. (I/lustrirt.) Berlin: 1882. Lauche, Erganzungsband. . . Erster Erganzungsband zu Lucas’ und Oberdieck’s Illus- trirtes Handbuch der Obstkunde. Von W. Lauche. Berlin: 1883. Reon ardiaeeasereeerer Le Bon Jardinier. 126° Edition Almanach Horticole, 1882 eroy,Dicts bombed et 120° Edition, 1884. Paris. Dictionnaire de Pomologie. Par André Leroy. (Illustré.) 6 Tomes. Paris: 1867-1879. Tome 5, 1877. Cherries. Liegel, Syst. Anleit........ Systematische Anleitung zur Kenntniss der vorztiglichsten Isondsiklorts Socs Cateeey.— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit... . Loudon’s, Enc. Gard.... Sorten des Kern-, Stein-, Schalen- und Beerenobster. Von Georg Liegel. Passau: 1825. A Catalogue of the Fruits Cultivated in the Garden of the Horticultural Society of London. London: 1826. Second edition, 1831. Third edition, 1842. A supplement was published in 1853. Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. Par J. C. Loudon. Deuxiéme Edition. Tome 2. London: 1844. . An Encyclopedia Of Gardening. By J. C. Loudon. (Illus- trated.) New edition. London: 1834. lucas. Handb: Obst. ...... Vollstandiges Handbuch der Obstkultur. Von Ed. Lucas. ([llustrirt.) Stuttgart: First edition, 1880; second edition, 1886; third edition, 1893. Third edition edited by Fr. Lucas, 1894. Mag: iortientrrmsne reno. The Magazine of Horticulture. Boston: 1837-1868. First Manning, Book of Fruits... published as The American Gardener’s Magazine, 1835-6. Edited by C. M. Hovey with P. B. Hovey, Jr., associate editor during 1835-6. Book of Fruits. By Robert Manning. (Jllustrated.) Salem: 1838. Copyright, 1838. Mas IGeaVierceraeiann iri Le Verger ou Histoire, Culture Et Description avec planches Mass Pomm Genk oe Mathieu, Nom. Pom....... coloriées Des Variétés De Fruits Les Plus Généralement Connues. ParM.Mas. 8 Tomes. Paris: 1866-73. Tome 8. Cherries. Pomologie Générale. Par. M. Mas. (Illustré.) 12 Tomes. Paris: 1872-83. Tome 11, 1882. Cherries. Nomenclator Pomologicus. Von Carl Mathieu. Berlin: 1889. Mawe-Abercrombie, Com. Garde asa rere The Complete Gardener. By Thomas Mawe and John Abercrombie. London: 1829. 344 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Mawe-Abercrombie, Univ. Gard SBotraeere oor The Universal Gardener and Botanist. By Thomas Mawe and John Abercrombie. London: 1778. Miller, Gard. Dict......... The Gardener’s Dictionary. By Philip Miller. 2 Volumes. London: 1754. Revised edition. By Thomas Martyn London: 1807. Miller, Gard. Kal.......... The Gardener’s Kalendar. By Philip Miller. London: 1734. McIntosh, Bk. Gard....... The Book of the Garden. By Charles McIntosh. (/llus- trated.) Two Volumes. London: 1855. McMahon, Am. Gard. Cal. The American Gardener’s Calendar. By Bernard McMahon. Philadelphia: 1806. Mortillet, Le Cerisier...... Arboriculture Fruitiére. Les Meilleurs Fruits. Par M. P. De Mortillet. (Zllustré.) Tome II. Le Cerisier. Gre- noble: 1866. Nata inne ee oe exes The National Nurseryman. Published by The National Nurseryman Publishing Co. (I/lustrated.) Rochester: 1893 to date. Nicholson, Dict. Gard..... The Illustrated Dictionary of Gardening, a practical and scientific Encyclopedia of Horticulture for Gardeners and Botanists. By George Nicholson, assisted by J. W. H. Trail and J. Garrett. 4 Volumes. London. Supplement to same. By George Nicholson et al. London: 1goo. Noisette, Man. Comp. arate eter gericte oa ee Manuel Complet du Jardinier. Par M. Louis Noisette. Tome Deuxiéme. Paris: 1860. Oberdieck, Obst-Sort...... Deutschlands beste Obst-Sorten. Von F. G. C. Oberdieck. Leipzig: 188r. @bstzuchterseneeee eee Der Obstztichter Zeitschrift ftir die Gesamtinteressen des Obstbanes. References in Volume VIII, Numbers 1, 2, 3, 4 and 1o. Vienna: rgto. Parkinson}wear wero. 4s6- Paradisi in Sole. Paradisus Terrestris. By John Parkinson. (Illustrated.) London: 1629. Phillips; (Com. Orches.. 4. - The Companion for the Orchard. An Historical And Botani- cal Account of Fruits Known In Great Britain. By Henry Phillips. New Edition. London: 1831. Poiteau, Pom. Franc...... Pomologie Francaise. Recueil des Plus Beaux Fruits Cultivés En France. Par Antoine Poiteau. Tomes 1-4. Paris: 1846. Pom. France.............. Pomologie De La France ou Histoire Et Description de tous Les Fruits Cultivés En France Et Admis Par Le Congrés Pomologique. (Illustré.) Tomes I-VIII. Lyon: 1863- 1873. Tome VII, 1871. Cherries. Rompinstalveutie oes Pomologisches Institut Reutlingen. Reutlingen: 1911-1912. THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 345 Rom pMage sees o aes The Pomological Magazine; or, Figures And Descriptions of the Most Important Varietics Of Fruit cultivated in Great Britain. Three Volumes. London: 1828-30. This work has also been published under the title Pomona Brittanica. Popular Garda. eee Popular Gardening. An Illustrated periodical devoted to Horticulture in all its branches. Volume I. Buffalo: 1886. Continued as Popular Gardening and Fruit Growing. Volumes II-VI. Buffalo: 1887-1891. Consolidated with The American Garden and continued as American Gar- dening. New York: 1892-1904. Prince; Pom Manta... The Pomological Manual; or, A Treatise on Fruits. By William Robert Prince, aided by William Prince. Second Edition. Part I. New York: 1832. Copyright, 1831. Part II. New York: 1832. Copyright, 1832. Princes DreateiEortee] .. A Short Treatise on Horticulture. By William Prince. New York: 1828. Copyright, 1828. Prince, Treat. Trees & Pl anitis Vases eet eat ore A Treatise on Fruit and Ornamental Trees And Plants, cultivated at the Linnean Botanic Garden, Flushing, Long-Island, near New-York. By William Prince. New York: 1820. Proskauer Obstsort........ Proskauer Obstsorten. Von Professor Dr. Stoll. Proskau bei Oppeln: 1907. Quintinye, Com. Gard..... The Compleat Gard’ner; or, Directions for Cultivating and Right Ordering of Fruit-Gardens, and Kitchen-Gardens. By Monsieur De la Quintinye. Seocnd Edition. London: 1699. Ravasrustelelantare epee Historia Plantarum. By John Ray. Second volume. Lon- don: 1688. Rea, Flora................ Flora: Seu, De Florum Cultura; or A Complete Florilege. By John Rea. 3 Books. London: 1676. Book 3. Cherries. Reut. Pom. Inst. Festschrift. Festschrift zum Funfzigjahrigen Bestehen des Pomologischen Instituts In Reutlingen. Reutlingen: roto. Reve HOrtes. ae eee Revue Horticole. Journal D’Horticulture Pratique. (IIlus- tré.) Paris: 1829 to date. IEGEM ING, Woes oc .... The Rural New-Yorker. A Journal for the Suburban and Country Home. (IIlustrated.) Rochester and New York: 1850 to date. Soc. Nat. Hort. France Pom. Société Nationale D’Horticulture De France. Section Po- mologique. Les Meilleurs Fruits au début du XX*' siécle. ([llustré.) Paris: 1904. 346 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK SOU Cultan sea toe The Southern Cultivator. A Monthly Journal, devoted to the improvement of Southern Agriculture. (Jllustrated.) Augusta, Ga.: 1843-1848. Thacher, Am. Orch........ The American Orchardist. By James Thacher. Boston: 1822. Copyright, 1822. Thomas, Am. Fruit Cult... The American Fruit Culturist. By John J. Thomas. (Jilus- trated.) First Edition. Geneva and Auburn, N. Y.: 1846. Copyright, 1846. Revised Edition. Auburn, N. Y.: 1851. Copyright, 1849. Revised Edition. New York: 1869. Copyright, 1867. Revised Edition. New York: 1885. Copyright, 1875-1885. Twentieth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. New York: 1897. Copyright, 1897. Twenty- first Edition, Revised and Enlarged. New York: tort. Copyright, 1903. Thomas, Guide Prat....... Guide Pratique de L’Amateur de Fruits. Par O. Thomas. 1876. Deuxiéme Edition. 1895. See Guide Pratique. Thompson, Gard. Ass’t.... The Gardener’s Assistant; Practical and Scientific. By Robert Thompson. (Illustrated.) Two Volumes. London. 1859. Same, revised by William Watson. Six Volumes. London: 1gor. Truchsess-Heim, Kirschen- SORE Ene ee esterase sea Systematische Classification und Beschreibung der Kirschen- sorten. Von Christian Freiherrn Truchsess. Edited by Friedrich Timotheus Heim. Stuttgart: 1819. Wa Se ID) wake IRSalbe 5 ono one Reports of the United States Department of Agriculture: 1862-1894. U.S. D. A. Yearbook...... Reports of the United States Department of Agriculture: 1894 to date. Us Ss PatwOtieRptaaseter Reports of the Agricultural section of the United States Patent Office: 1837 to 186r. Wickson, Cal. Fruits... ... The California Fruits and How To Grow Them. By Edward J. Wickson. (Illustrated.) Second Edition. San Fran- cisco: 1891. Copyright, 1889. Fourth Edition. Los An- geles: 1909. Copyright, 1908. Seventh Edition. San Francisco: 1914. Copyright, 1914. Willich, Dom. Enc........ Domestic Encyclopedia or a Dictionary of Facts. By A. F. M. Willich. First American edition with additions by James Mease. In five volumes. Volume 4. Philadelphia: 1803. INDEX (Names of varieties in this index, if accepted names, appear in Roman type; synonyms in italics.) A Coeur Hative, 205 A Feuilles de Pécher Grosse, 205 Abbesse, 205 Abbesse d’Oignies, 97 Abels Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 205 Abundance, 205 Acher's Weichsel (syn. of Griotte Acher), 262 Achte (sein sollende) Kirsche Vier auf ein Pfund (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Act Gillos, 205 Adam (syn. of Adams Crown), 205 Adams, var. orig. with, 205 Adams Crown, 205 Adams Herzkirsche (syn. of Adams Crown), 205 Adlington, 205 Admirable de Soissons (syn. of Cerise de Soissons), 233 Advance (syn. of California Advance), 113 Affane, 205 Afghanistan, 205 Agathe (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Agatkirsche (syn. of Dankelmannskirsche), 240 Alaternblattrige Siissweichsel, 206 Albertine Millet, 206 Alexandrine Béon, 206 Alfred Wesmael, 206 All Saints (syn. of Toussaint), 193 Allen, 206 Allen, J. F., var. orig. by, 324 Allen, Zachariah, var. orig. with, 206, 311 Allen Late Favourite, 206 Allen’s Sweet Montmorency (syn. of Sweet Mont- morency), 324 Allerfriiheste Bunte Maiherzkirsche, 206 Alte Konigskirsche, 206 Altenlander Friihkirsche, 206 Amaranthkirsche, 206 Amarell-Weichsel (syn. of Early May), 128 Amarelle a point pistillaire blanc (syn. of Amarelle mit Weissem Stempelpunct), 207 Amarelle Boquet (syn. of Boquet Morello), 223 Amarelle de la Madleine (syn. of Madeleine), 294 Amarelle Double de Verre (syn. of Double Glass), 122 Amarelle Hative, 207 Amarelle mit halbgefiillter Blithe (syn. of Fleurs Semi- doubles), 253 Amarelle mit Weissem Stempelpunct, 207 Amarelle Royale (syn. of Montmorency), 169 Amarelle trés-fertile (syn. of Cerisier Trés-fertile), 234 Amarellenbaum mit ganz gefiillter Bliite (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Amber, 207 Amber (syn. of Amber Gean), 207 347 Amber Gean, 207 Amber Heart (syn. of White Heart), 197 Ambrée de Guben, 207 American Amber, 208 American Doctor (syn. of Doctor), 242 American Heart, 208 Amos Owen, 208 Amygdalus, sub-genus of Prunus, 15 Amysgdalus indica nana (syn. of P. glandulosa trichostyla sinensis), 21 Amygdalus pumila (syn. of P. glandulosa), 21; (syn. of P. japonica kerit), 22 Andrews, 208 Andrews, C. N., var. orig. with, 208 Anglaise Hative (syn. of May Duke), 164; (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Anglaise Tardive (syn. of Late Duke), 155 Anne, 208 Annonay, 208 Annonayer Herzkirsche (syn. of Annonay), 208 Anstad, 208 Anstad, A. P., var. orig. by, 208 Antonie, var. introduced by, 213 Appalachian cherry, botanical name of, 35 Arch Duke, 98 Argental Late, 209 Atwater, Caleb, var. orig. with, 249 Auburn Duke, 209 August Duke, 209 Augustine de Vigny, 209 Aurischotte, 209 Austen, R. A., quoted, 68 Badacconyi (syn. of Badacsony), 209 Badacsoner Riesenkirsche (syn. of Badacsony), 209 Badacsoner Schwarze Riesenkirsche (syn. of Badacsony), 209 Badacsony, 209 Badacsonyer Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Badacsony), 209 Baender, 210 Baldwin, 100 Baldwin, S. J., var. orig. by, 100 Baltavaer Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Baltavar), 210 Baltavar, 210 Baltavari (syn. of Baltavar), 210 Baluder Morello, 210 Barnhart, 210 Barry, quoted, 70-71 Baseler Herzkirsche, 210 Bates, 210 Bates, S. J., var. orig. with, 210 Baumann May, 100 Bay State, 210 348 Baylor, 211 Beauty of Marienhohe (syn. of Schéne von Marienhohe), 317 Beauty of Orleans (syn. of Belle d’Orleans), 212 Bedford, A. V., var. introduced by, 208 Bedford Prolific, 211 Belle Agathe (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Belle Agathe de Novembre (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Belle Allemande (syn. of Bettenburger Glaskirsche), 213 Belle Audigeoise, 211 Belle Bosc, 211 Belle de Boskoop, 211 Belle Brugeoise Saint-Pierre (syn. of Schéne von Briigge), 317 Belle de Bruxelles (syn. of Belle d’Orleans), 212 Belle de Caux, 211 Belle de Chatenay (syn. of Magnifique), 163 Belle de Choisy (syn. of Choisy), 116 Belle de Couchey, 211 Belle Defay, 211 Belle de Franconville, 211 Belle glorie de Marie (syn. of Schone von Marienhohe), 317 Belle grosse d’ Ardéche (syn. of Cerise de |’Ardéche), 230 Belle |’Herissier, 211 Belle de Kis-Oers, 212 Belle de Loche, 212 Belle Magnifique (syn. of Magnifique), 163 Belle de Magnifique (syn. of Magnifique), 163 Belle et Magnifique (syn. of Magnifique), 163 Belle de Marienhohe (syn. of Schone von Marienhohe), 317 Belle de Montreuil (syn. of Montreuil), 298 Belle d’Orleans, 212 Belle de Ribeaucourt, 212 Belle de Rochelle, 212 Belle de Rocmont, 212 Belle de Saint Tronc, 213 Belle de Sauvigny (syn. of Montmorency de Sauvigny), 298 Belle de Varennes (syn. of Cerisier de Varenne), 234 Belle Vezzouris, 213 Belle de Voisery, 213 Belle de Worsery (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Bender, var. orig. with 213 Bender, J. O., var. orig. with, 213 Bender (of Michigan), 213 Bender (of New York), 213 Berger, Staquet, var. orig. by, 231 Berlin Amarelle, 213 Bernard, 213 Bessarabian, 101 Bessey’s Cherry, botanical name of, 37 Bettenburger Glaskirsche, 213 Bettenburger Herzkirsche, 214 Bettenburger Kirsche von der Natte, 214 Bettenburger Schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Bettenburger Herzkirsche), 214 Bettenburger Weichsel, 214 Bettenburger Weichsel Grosser Gobet (syn. of Betten- burger Weichsel), 214 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Bettenburger Weichsel von der Natte (syn. of Betten- burger Weichsel), 214 Bicentenaireweichsel (syn. of Cerise du Bicentenaire), 231 Bicolor (syn. of Zweifarbige Kirsche), 336 Bicolor Van Mons, 214 Bigarreau (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202 Bigarreau Abbesse de Mouland, 214 Bigarreau Ambré Précoce (syn. of Early Amber), 247 Bigarreau Antoine Nomblot, 214 Bigarreau Baumann (syn. of Baumann May), 100 Bigarreau Bauté de l’'Ohio (syn. of Ohio Beauty), 302 Bigarreau belle de Rocmond (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Bigarreau blanc de Groll (syn. of Bigarreau Groll), 217 Bigarreau Blanc (Petit) (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Bigarreau Blanc Précoce, 215 Bigarreau Blanc-Rosé de Piémont, 215 Bigarreau Bordan, 215 Bigarreau de Bourget, 215 Bigarreau Brun, 215 Bigarreau Brun Kleindienst Braune Knorpel), 282 Bigarreau de Capucins, 215 Bigarreau de la Caserne, 215 Bigarreau Cayenne, 215 Bigarreau de Chalons, 215 Bigarreau de Champvans, 216 Bigarreau Commun (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202 Bigarreau Corniola, 216 Bigarreau Court Picout Hatif, 216 Bigarreau Court Picout Tardif, 216 Bigarreau Donnissen, 216 Bigarreau Doré, 216 Bigarreau Double Royale, 216 Bigarreau Dur, 216 Bigarreau Duranno, 217 Bigarreau Empereur-Francois Francis), 249 Bigarreau d’ Esperen (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Bigarreau de Fer (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Bigarreau a Feuilles de Tabac (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Bigarreau de Florence (syn. of Florence), 140 Bigarreau Galopin, 217 Bigarreau Glady, 217 Bigarreau (Golden) (syn. of Drogan Yellow Bigarreau), 245 Bigarreau Grand, 217 Bigarreau Groll, 217 Bigarreau Gros Coeuret (syn. of Large Heart-shaped Bigarreau), 288; (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Bigarreau Gros Commun (syn. of Ox Heart), 178 Bigarreau a Gros Fruit Rouge (syn. of Red Bigarreau), 309 Bigarreau a gros Fruit Rouge Tardif (syn. of Large Late Red Bigarreau), 288 Bigarreau Gros Monstrueux (syn. of Large Heart- shaped Bigarreau), 288 Bigarreau Gros Noir de Luther, 217 (syn. of Kleindienst (syn. of Emperor THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Bigarreau Grosse Gomballoise (syn. of Grosse Gom- balloise), 265 Bigarreau Hatif (syn. of Black Bigarreau), 222 Bigarreau Hatif Boulbon (syn. of Boulebonner Kirsche), Bigarreau Hatif de Champagne, 217 Bigarreau Hatif de Saint-Laud, 217 Bigarreau de Hedelfingen (syn. of Hedelfingen), 274 Bigarreau de Hildesheim (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Bigarreau d’Italie, 218 Bigarreau Jaboulay (syn. of Lyons), 161 Bigarreau Jacquet, 218 Bigarreau jaune (syn. of Dankelmannskirsche), 240 Bigarreau jaune de Dénissen (syn. of Bigarreau Dén- nissen), 216 Bigarreau jaune de Groth (syn. of Groth Gelbe Knor- pelkirsche), 268 Bigarreau Jumard, 218 Bigarreau de Kronberg (syn. of Kronberger Kirsche), 285 Bigarreau Kriiger, 218 Bigarreau Legrey, 218 Bigarreau de Loire (syn. of Bigarreau de Lory), 218 Bigarreau a Longue Queue (syn. of Dunkelrothe Knor- pelkirsche), 246 Bigarreau de Lory, 218 Bigarreau de Lyon (syn. of Lyons), 161 Bigarreau Marjeollais (syn. of Bigarreau Marjolet), 218 Bigarreau Marjolet, 218 Bigarreau of Mezel (syn. of Mezel), 167 Bigarreau Mongin, 218 Bigarreau Monstreuse de Bavay, 219 Bigarreau monstreux de Baltava (syn. of Baltavar), 210 Bigarreau Monsirueux (syn. of Mezel), 167 Bigarreau Moreau, 219 Bigarreau de Naples (syn. of Naples), 300 Bigarreau Napoléon Noir, 219 Bigarreau Noir Bittner (syn. of Biittner Schwarze Herzkirsche), 299 Bigarreau-noir a chair trés-ferme (syn. of Festfleischige Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 251 Bigarreau Noir d’Ecully, 219 Bigarreau Noir d’ Espagne (syn. of Black Heart), 106 Bigarreau noir d’ Espagne (syn. of Black Spanish), 22 Bigarreau noir de Germersdorf (syn. of Germersdorf), 259 Bigarreau Noir a Gros Fruits, 219 Bigarreau noir de Guben (syn. of Guben), 268 Bigarreau noir Hatif (syn. of Black Bigarreau), 222 Bigarreau Noir de Heintzen, 219 Bigarreau-noir de Knight (syn. of Knight Late Black), 283 Bigarreau noir de Kriiger (syn. of Bigarreau Kriiger), 218 Bigarreau noir de Lampé (syn. of Lampen Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 287 Bigarreau Noir Napoléon III (syn. of Bigarreau Napo- léon Noir), 219 Bigarreau noir de Savoie (syn. of Black Bigarreau of Savoy), 222 Bigarreau Noir de Tabor, 219 349 Bigarreau noir de Tilgner (syn. of Tilgner Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 326 Bigarreau noir Winkler (syn. of Winkler Black), 335 Bigarreau noire de Spitz (syn. of Spitzens Herzkirsche), 322 Bigarreau d’Octobre, 219 Bigarreau de l’Once, 220 Bigarreau Pélissier, 102 Bigarreau a petit fruit blanc (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Bigarreau a petit fruit rouge hatif (syn. of Kleine Bunte Frithkirsche), 282 Bigarreau pleureur (syn. of Weeping Black Bigarreau), 331 Bigarreau Ponctué (syn. of Punktirte Marmorkirsche), 309 Bigarreau Pourpré, 220 Bigarreau Prince Royal de Hanovre (syn. of Kronprinz von Hannover), 285 Bigarreau Printanier d’Oullins, 220 Bigarreau Reverchon, 220 Bigarreau Richelieu, 220 Bigarreau Rival (syn. of Rival), 311 Bigarreau de Rocmont (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Bigarreau Rosa, 220 Bigarreau Rose Dragon, 220 Bigarreau rouge de Buittner (syn. of Bittner Rothe Knorpelkirsche), 228 Bigarreau Rouge Foncé (syn. of Dunkelrothe Knorpel- kirsche), 246 Bigarreau Rouge de Guben (syn. of Early Red Bigar- reau), 248 Bigarreau rouge hatif (petit) (syn. of Kleine Bunte Frithkirsche), 282 Bigarreau Rouge Tardif de Buiittner (syn. of Biittner Spate Rothe Knorpelkirsche), 22 Bigarreau rouge de Tilgener (syn. of Tilgner Rothe Herzkirsche), 326 Bigarreau de Sauvigny (syn. of Sauvigny Knorpel- kirsche), 315 Bigarreau de Schleihahn (syn. of Schleihahn Sweet), 316 Bigarreau de Schrecken, 220 Bigarreau Strié, 221 Bigarreau Tardif Biittner (syn. of Biittner Spite Weichsel), 22 Bigarreau Tardif de Hildesheim (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Bigarreau Tardif de Ladé (syn. of Ladé Late), 286 Bigarreau Tardif de Licke (syn. of Lieke Bunte Knorpel- kirsche), 291 Bigarreau-tardif de Meiningen (syn. of Meininger Spite Knorpelkirsche), 297 Bigarreau Toupie (syn. of Toupie), 327 Bigarreau de Trie, 221 Bigarreau a Trochets, 221 Bigarreau Turca, 221 Bigarreau Violet (syn. of Dunkelrothe Knorpelkirsche), 246 Bigarreau de Walpurgis, 221 Bigarreau Werder (syn. of Werder Early Black), 332 Biagarreau de Zeisberg, 221 Bigarreau Zschedowitzer Schwarze, 221 350 Bigarreautier a fruit jaune (syn. of Dankelmanns- kirsche), 240 Bigarreautier a grandes feuilles (syn. of Tobacco- Leaved), 326 Bigarreautier de Naples Molkenkirsche), 300 Bigarreautier a petit fruit hatif (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Bigarreautier a Petit Fruit Noir, 221 Bigarreautier a Petit Fruit Rose, 222 Bigarreautier a petit fruit rouge (syn. Frithkirsche), 282 Bigarreautier a rameaux pendants (syn. of Thranen Muskatellerkirsche), 326 Biguarre Cherrie (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202 Bill and Coo, 222 Bing, 103 Bismarck, 222 Black, J. H., var. orig. with, 306 Black American, 222 Black Bigarreau, 222 Black Bigarreau (syn. of Manning Late Black), 295 Black Bigarreau of Savoy, 222 Black Bohemian (syn. of Bigarreau d’Italie), 218 Black Eagle (syn. of Eagle), 126 Black Guigne, 104 Black Hawk, 105 Black Heart, 105 Black Hungarian Gean, 222 Black Margaret, 223 Black Mastodon (syn. of Mastodon), 296 Black Prolific, 223 Black Republican (syn. of Republican), 181 Black Spanish, 223 Black Tartarian, 107 Black Turkey Heart, 223 Blasse Johanni Kirsche, 223 Bleeding Heart, 108 Bleichrothe Glaskirsche (syn. of Cerise Rouge Pale), 233 Bloem-kers double (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Bloodgood, Daniel, var. orig. by, 208 Blutherzkirsche (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Blutrothe Molkenkirsche (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Bocage, 223 Bohemian Black Bigarreau (syn. of Bigarreau d’Italie), 218 Bohemian Queen, 223 Bon Bon, 22 Bonamy, var. orig. with, 293 Bonnemain, Auguste, var. orig. by, 260 Bonnemain (syn. of Gloire de France), 260 Book, 223 Boppard, 223 Bopparder Friihkirsche (syn. of Boppard), 223 Boppard’s Early (syn. of Boppard), 223 Boquet Morello, 223 Boreatton, 224 Bordan, var. orig. by, 215 Bordans friihe weisse Herzkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Bordan), 215 Bordans Herzkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Bordan), 215 (syn. of Neapolitanische of Kleine Bunte 2759: 252; | | | THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Bostock, quoted, 45 Boughton Early Black Duke, 224 Boulebonner Kirsche, 224 Bount Dantzic, 22 Bouquet-Herzkirsche, 224 Bouquetweichsel, 224 Bourgueil, 109 Boussieuer Knorpelkirsche, 224 Bowers, John, var. orig. by, 224 Bowers’ Seedlings, 224 Boyd Early Black, 225 Boyer’s Early (syn. of Bowyer Early Heart), 225 Bowyer Early Heart, 225 Brandon, 225 Brandywine, 225 Brant, 225 Brassington, 225 Braunauer Amarelle (syn. of Braunauer Glaskirsche), 225 Braunauer Glaskirsche, 22 Braune rothe Sauerkirsche (syn. of Braunrote weichsel), 226 Braune Soodkirsche, 226 Braune Spanische Herzkirsche (syn. of Braune Spanische Kirsche), 226 Braune Spanische Kirsche, 226 Braunrote Weichsel, 226 Bretonneau, Pierre, var. orig. with, 110, 246, 305 Briggs, J. A., var. orig. by, 226 Briggs Sweet, 226 Brinckle, John R., var. orig. by, 225 Brindilles, 226 Brown Best, 226 Brown Seedlings, 226 Bruce, quoted, 61-62 Brusseler Braune, 110 Briisselsche Bruyn (syn. of Brusseler Braune), 110 Buckatzsch Weisse Herzkirsche, 227 Buckatzsch Weisse Knorpelkirsche, 227 Budd, J. L., quoted, 74; var. introduced by, 97, 102, III, 123, 129, 143, 147, 158, 160, 188, 195, 207, 224, 227, 232, 243, 254, 263, 275, 280, 281, 297, 303, 312, 318, 319, 322, 330, 336 Budd, No. 533, 227 Buffalo, 227 Bunte Amarelle, 112 Bunte Morello, 22 Burbank, 22 Burbank, Luther, var. orig. by, 205, 227, 259 Burbank Early (syn. of Burbank), 22 Burchardt, var. orig. by, 227 Burchardts Schwarze Rosenobel, 22 Burghley Park, 22 Burr, 228 Burr, Zera, var. orig. with, 228 Biittner, var. orig. by, 228, 229 Biittner Gelbe Knorpelkirsche, 228 Biittner Rothe Herzkirsche, 228 Biittner Rothe Knorpelkirsche, 228 Biittner Schwarze Herzkirsche, 228 Biittner Schwarze Sauerkirsche, 229 Biittner Spate Rothe Knorpelkirsche, 229 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Biittner Spate Weichsel, 229 Biittner’s harte Marmorkirsche (syn. of Biittner Spate Rothe Knorpelkirsche), 229 Biittner’s Late Red (syn. of Bittner Spate Rothe Knorpelkirsche), 229 Biittner’s October (syn. of Bittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Biittner’s October Morello (syn. of Biittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Biittner’s October Zucker Weichsel (syn. of Biittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Biittner’s rothe Marmorkirsche (syn. of Biittner Rothe Knorpelkirsche), 228 Biittner’s rothe Molkenkirsche (syn. of Bittner Rothe Herzkirsche), 228 Biittner’s schwarze neue Herzkirsche (syn. of Biittner Schwarze Herzkirsche), 229 Biittner’s schwarze neue Sauerkirsche (syn. of Biittner Schwarze Sauerkirsche), 22 Biittner’s Sehrspate (syn. of Bittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Biittner’s September und Octoberweichsel (syn. of Bittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Biittner’s Yellow (syn. of Bittner Gelbe Knorpel- kirsche), 228 Byrnville, 230 California Advance, 113 Cameleon, 230 Cardinalskirsche, 230 Carmine Stripe, 230 Carnation, 114 Caroline, 230 Catskill, 230 Cayenner Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Cayenne), 215 Centennial, 115 Ceraseidos apetala (syn. of P. apetala), 21; (syn. of P. incisa), 20 Cerasus, group name of, 2; sub-genus of Prunus, 15 Cerasus acida (syn. of P. Cerasus), 24 Cerasus asplenifolia (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus austera (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Cerasus Avium (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus bigarella, 30; (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus bigarella regalis, 31 Cerasus Bungei (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus californica (syn. of P. emarginata), 16 Cerasus Caproniana (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Cerasus caproniana flore roseo pleno (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Cerasus cucullata (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus decumana (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus depressa (syn. of P. pumila), 34 Cerasus donarium (syn. of P. serrulata grandiflora), 18 Cerasus dulcis (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus duracina (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus effusa (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus glandulosa (syn. of P. glandulosa), 21 Cerasus glauca (syn. of P. pumila), 34 Cerasus Heaumiana (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus herincquiana (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Cerasus heterophylla (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus hortenses (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 351 Cerasus hortensis foltis eleganter variegatis (syn. of Striped-Leaved), 323 Cerasus incisa (syn. of P. incisa), 20 Cerasus intermedia (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus itosakura (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Cerasus japonica (syn. of P. glandulosa trichostyla sinensis), 21 Cerasus japonica multiplex (syn.of P. glandulosa glabra albiplena), 21 Cerasus Juliana (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus lannesiana (syn. of P. serrulata lannesiana), 18 Cerasus macrophylla (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus mahaleb (syn. of P. mahaleb), 31 Cerasus Marasca (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus nicotianaefolia (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Cerasus nigra (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus pallida (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus paniculata (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldii), 17 Cerasus pendula (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Cerasus pendula flore roseo (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Cerasus pendula kriegeri (syn. of P. serrulata kriegeri), 18 Cerasus pendula rosea (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Cerasus phoshia (syn. of P. cerasoides), 19 Cerasus pseudocerasus (syn. of P. pseudocerasus), 17; (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Cerasus pseudocerasus “ James Veitch”? (syn. of P. serrulata veitchiana), 18 Cerasus puddum (syn. of P. cerasoides), 19 Cerasus pumila (syn. of P. pumila), 34 Cerasus regalis, 31 Cerasus Rhexii (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus rubicunda (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus rufa (syn. of P. rufa), 19 Cerasus salicifolia (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus serratifolia rosea (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Cerasus serrulata (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Cerasus sieboldtii (syn. of P. pseudocerasus steboldit), 17 Cerasus tomentosa (syn. of P. tomentosa), 33 Cerasus tridentina (syn. of P. cerasus), 25 Cerasus varia (syn. of P. avium), 28 Cerasus vulgaris (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Cerasus watereri (syn. of P. pseudocerasus waterert), 17 Cerasus wattererti (syn. of P. pseudocerasus waiereri), 17 Cerise Albanes, 230 Cerise d’ Allemagne (syn. of German Morello), 258 Cerise Anglaise (syn. of Cerise Guigne), 232 Cerise d’Angleterre Précoce, 230 Cerise de |’Ardéche, 230 Cerise Bellon, 230 Cerise de la Besnardiére, 231 Cerise du Bicentenaire, 231 Cerise Blanche a Petit Fruit, 231 Cerise de Bourgueil (syn. of Bourgueil), 109 Cerise Carminée (syn. of Carmine Stripe), 230 Cerise Commune, 231 Cerise Commune (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Cerise Commune (de la Madeleine) (syn. of Madeleine), 294 Cerise du Comte de Henneberg (syn. of Henneberger Grafenkirsche), 274 352 THE CHERRIES Cerise 4 Cotes, 231 Cerise a Courte Queue (syn. of Short-Stem Mont- morency), 187 Cerise d’Espagne, 231 Cerise de I’ Esviére (syn. of Cerise de Prusse), 232 Cerise a la Feuille, 231 Cerise a Feuilles bigarrées (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Cerise de Folger (syn. of Folgerkirsche), 253 Cerise de Gembloux, 231 Cerise de Gottorpe (syn. of Gottorper), 261 Cerise Graisseuse (syn. of Speckkirsche), 321 Cerise Gros Fruit (syn. of Short-Stem Montmorency), 187 Cerise Guigne, 231 Cerise Hative (syn. of Siisse Friihweichsel), 324 Cerise Lard (syn. of Speckkirsche), 321 Cerise de Mai Double, 232 Cerise de Mai Simple, 232 Cerise de Martigné, 232 Cerise a Noyau tendre (syn. of Soft-stone Cherry), 320 Cerise Orange (syn. of Pomeranzen), 306 Cerise d’Orange (syn. of Carnation), 114 Cerise de Ostheim, 232 Cerise du Palatinat (syn. of Velser), 329 Cerise de petit-lait rouge (syn. of Rothe Molkenkirsche), 313 Cerise de Planchouri (syn. of Planchoury), 305 Cerise de Portugal (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Cerise de Prague tardive (syn. of Pragische Muska- teller), 307 Cerise précoce d’ Altenlaud (syn. of Altenlander Frith- kirsche), 206 Cerise du Prince Maurice, 232 Cerise de Prusse, 232 Cerise de Prusse noire (syn. of Cerise de Prusse), 232 Cerise de Rouén Double, 232 Cerise de Rouén Simple, 232 Cerise Rouge Pale, 233 Cerise Rouge Sanguine, 233 Cerise Royale (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Cerise Royale de Hollande (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Cerise Royale Ordinaire, 233 Cerise Royale Tardive D’ Angleterre (syn. of Holman Duke), 276 Cerise de Sauvigny (syn. of Montmorency de Sauvigny), 298 Cerise de Seckbach (syn. of Seckbacher), 318 Cerise de Soissons, 233 Cerise de Tiercé, 233 Cerise a Trochet (syn. of Cerisier Trés-fertile), 234 Cerise van der Nat (syn. of Double Natte), 123 Cerise de Volger (syn. of Early Richmond), 132 Cerise Walpurgis (syn. of Bigarreau de Walpurgis), 221 Cerise de Xavier, 233 Cerise de Zeisberg (syn. of Bigarreau de Zeisberg), 221 Cerisier a Bouquet (syn. of Cluster), 119 Cerisier Commun a Fruit Rond, 233 Cerisier Commun Pleureur, 233 Cerisier coulard de Holland (syn. of Coularde), 239 Cerisier cuculle (syn. of Griottier 4 Feuilles Cucul- lées), 264 OF NEW YORK Cerisier 4 Feuilles Laciniées, 234 Cerisier a Feuilles de Saule (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Cerisier a Fruit Ambré, a Fruit Blanc (syn. of Choisy), 116 Cerisier 4 Gros Fruit Blanc, 234 Cerisier a Gros Fruit Rouge-pale (syn. of Cerise Rouge Pale), 233 Cerisier Hatif (syn. of Early Richmond), 132 Cerisier de Hollande (syn. of Coularde), 238 Cerisier de Hollande a feuilles de saule ou de balsamine (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Cerisier juniat (syn. of June Amarelle), 279 Cerisier de la Madleine (syn. of Madeleine), 294 Cerisier Nain a Fruit Rond Précoce (syn. of Early May), 128 Cerisier Royal Tardif a Fruit Noir, 234 Cerisier Trés-fertile, 234 Cerisier de Varenne, 234 Challenge, 234 Champagne, 234 Champion, 235 Chapman, 235 Chapman, Henry, var. orig. by, 116 Chapman, W. H., var. orig. by, 113, 235, 296, 309 Charozé, var. orig. with, 271 Chase, Lewis, var. orig. with, 292 Chase, R. G., var. introduced by, 230 Chatenay, var. orig. with, 163 Cheresoto, 235 Cherries, adaptions of, in America, 55-56; ameliora- tion of, 8-9; ancient history of, 40; ancient use of, 39-40; beginning of domestication of, 42-44; bloom- ing dates and season of ripening of, 80-81; char- acters of bark, branches and buds of, 11-12; char- acters of flowers and fruit of, 13-14; characters of leaves of, 12-13; classification of cultivated varieties of, 15; cultivated, origin of, 41-42; diseases of, 88-92; distribution of cultivated varieties of, 3; domestication of, 8; early planting of, in America, 56; geographical distribution of species of, 23-24, groups of, by German writers, 49; habit of growth of species of, 10; hardiness of species of, 10; history of, in England, 49-55; history of, in Greece, 42-44; history of, in Italy, 44-48; history of, in New England, 57-58; history of, in New York, 59-61; history of, in the Middle West, 62; history of, in the Sixteenth Century, 48-49; history of, in the South, 61-62; history of, on the Pacific Coast, 62-64; immunity of, to diseases and insects, 10-11; insects detrimental to, 92-96; lack of literature of, 7; list of, growing in America in 1804, 60-61; minor species of, 38; natural environment of, 76-80; number of described varieties of, 8; origin of described varieties of, 9; ornamental value of, 6-7; pollina- tion of, 82-83; productiveness of, 10; relation of, to other species, 1-2; separation of, from plums, 2; species of, 16-38; stocks for, 67-76; susceptibility of, to diseases and insects, 10-11; tree and fruit char- acters of species of, 9-15; uses of fruit of, 3-6; uses of leaves and bark of, 6; wood-value of species of, 6 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK 35 Cherry culture, commercial magnitude of, in the United States, 65-67 Cherry orchards, their care and management, 83-84 Cherry-Duck (syn. of Holman Duke), 276 Cherry-growing, commercial status of, in New York, 85-88 China Bigarreau, 236 China Heart (syn. of China Bigarreau), 236 Choisy, 116 Choque, 236 Christ, var. orig. by, 313 Christbauer, 236 Christiana, 236 Churchill Heart, 236 Cistena, 236 Clark September, 236 Cleveland, 118 Clingman, A. K., var. orig. with, 292 Cluster, 119 Cluster Black Heart, 236 Coburger Maiherzkirsche (syn. of Black Guigne), 104 Cocklin, E. H., var. orig. by, 145; var. introduced by, 236 Cocklin Favorite, 236 Coe, 120 Coe, Curtis, var. orig. by, 120 Coe Late Carnation, 237 Coe’s Bunte Transparent (syn. of Coe), 120 Coe’s Spate Rote Kirsche (syn. of Coe Late Carnation), 237 Coe’s Transparent (syn. of Coe), 120 Coeur de Boeuf nouveau (syn. of Ox Heart [of America]), 303 Coeur de Pigeon Gros (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Coeur de Pigeon Noir, 237 Coeur de Poule, 237 Colassale d’Hedelfingen (syn. of Hedelfingen), 274 Cole, 237 Collman, A. F., var. orig. with, 238 Colorado Morello (syn. of English Morello), 139 Columbia, 237 Common French Griotte (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Common Morello, 237 Common Red Morello (syn. of Common Morello), 237 Como, 237 Comtesse de Médicis Spada, 237 Condé, 237 Conestoga, 237 Constance Maisin, 238 Cook, Steven, var. orig. with, 238, 297 Cook Imperial, 238 Cornelia, 238 Corning, 238 Corone, 238 Corwin, 238 Coularde, 238 Courte-pendu de Gaiberg (syn. of Courte-queue de Gaiberg), 239 Courte-queue de Gaiberg, 239 Courtin, var. orig. with, 320 Coxe, quoted, 68-69 23 ios) Crawford, 239 Cream (syn. of Honey), 276 Crown Prince, 239 Cserszeger Honigkirsche, 239 Cullen Cherrie, 239 Cumberland, 239 Cumberland Heart (syn. of Cumberland), 239 Cumberland Spice (syn. of Cumberland), 239 Cyclone, 239 Dacotah, 240 Daiber Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 240 Dankelmannskirsche, 240 Dankelmann’s Molkenkirsche (syn. of Dankelmanns- kirsche), 240 Dankelmann’s Weisse Herzkirsche (syn. of Dankel- mannskirsche), 240 D’ Aout Erfurt (syn. of Erfurter Augustkirsche), 250 D’ Aremberg (syn. of Reine Hortense), 179 Datge, 240 Davenport, 240 Davenport, Edward, var. orig. by, 240 Davenport's Early (syn. of Davenport), 240 Davenport's Early Black (syn. of Davenport), 240 Davenport's Early Red (syn. of Davenport), 240 De Belleu, 240 De Chaux (syn. of German Morello), 258 De Jacap, 240 De Jonghe, var. orig. by, 327 De Ravaene, 240 De Sibérie (syn. of Dwarf Siberian), 247 De Sibérie a fruit rond (syn. of Dwarf Siberian), 247 De Sibérie 4 gros fruit et A rameaux pendans, 241 De Spa, 241 De Vaux, 241 Dearborn, H. A. S., var. introduced by, 163 Dearborn Red French, 241 Dechenaut, 241 Delaware Bleeding Heart, 241 Delicate, 241 Délices d’ Erfurt (syn. of Erfurter Augustkirsche), 250 Délicieuse, 241 Denner Black, 241 Des Cheneaux, 241 Deutsche Belzweichsel, 241 Deutsche Griotte (syn. of German Morello), 258 Deutsche Weichsel (syn. of German Morello), 258 Deutscher Griottier Weichselbaum (syn. of German Morello), 258 Dikeman, 121 Dikeman, George B., var. orig. with, 121 Disnoder Gewiirzkirsche, 241 Ditst, 241 Dobbeete Moreller, 242 Doctay, 242 Doctor, 242 Dr. Flynn, 242 Dr. Wiseman, 242 Doctorkirsche, 242 Doctorknorpelkirsche, 242 Dollaner Schwarze, 242 Donna Maria, 243 354 Doénnissens gelbe Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Déonnissen), 216 _ Doppelte Amarelle (syn. of Doppelte Weichsel), 245 Doppelte Weichsel, 243 Doppelitragende Kleine Rothe Spatkirsche (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Dorotheenkirsche, 243 Dorrells Neue Himbeerkirsche, 243 Doty, 243 Double Floured Cherry (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Double Glass, 122 Double Natte, 123 Double Yellow Spanish, 243 Doublet, var. orig. by, 211 Douce de Bardowick, 243 Douce da’ Espagne (syn. of Siisse Spanische), 324 Douce de Palatinat (syn. of Velser), 329 Dougall, 243 Dougall, James, var. introduced by, 243, 33%; var. orig. with, 198 Doulin Bigarreau, 243 Dove Bank, 243 Downer, 124 Downer, Samuel, var. orig. by, 124 Downer’s Late (syn. of Downer), 124 Downer’s Red Heart (syn. of Downer), 124 Downing, A. J., life of, 244; quoted, 70, 157; var. orig. by, 244 Downing, Charles, life of, 234-235; var. orig. by, 234 Downing Red Creek, 244 Downing’s Samling (syn. of Downing Red Cheek), 244 Downton, 244 Downtoner Molkenkirsche (syn. of Downton), 244 Dresdener Mai Herzkirsche, 245 Drogan, var. orig. by, 245 Drogan White Bigarreau, 245 Drogan Yellow Bigarreau, 245 Drogans Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 245 Drogan’s Weisse Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Drogan White Bigarreau), 245 Drooping Guigne, 245 Du Comte Egger, 245 Du Nord Nouvelle, 245 Duchesse d’Angouléme, 245 Duchesse de Palluau, 246 Dudley, Paul, quoted, 58 Duhamel, quoted, 70, 139 Duke Cherry (syn. of May Duke), 164 Duke cherries, characters of, 31 Duke of Edinburgh, 246 Dumas, 246 Dunkelrothe Knorpelkirsche, 246 Duraccia, 246 Dure Noir Grosse, 247 Dure de Sauvigny (syn. of Sauvigny Knorpelkirsche), 315 Dutch Weeping (syn. of Dwarf Siberian), 247 Dwarf Double Flowering (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 253 Dwarf Siberian, 247 Dyehouse, 125 Dyehouse, var. orig. by, 126 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Eagle, 126 Early Amarella, 247 Early Amber, 247 Early Black Bigarreau, 247 Early Eugene, 247 Early Griotte (syn. of Early Richmond), 132 Early Guigne (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Early Jaboulay (syn. of Lyons), 161 Early Lamaurie (syn. of Lamaurie), 287 Early Lyons (syn. of Lyons), 161 Early Mathere (syn. of Guigne Précoce de Mathére), 271 Early May, 128 Early May, 247 Early Morello, 129 Early Prolific, 248 Early Purple, 130 Early Purple Guigne (syn. of Early Purple), 130 Early Red and Yellow, 248 Early Red Bigarreau, 248 Early Red Guigne, 248 Early Richmond, 131 Early Rivers, 248 Early White Bigarreau (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Early White Guigne (syn. of Grosse Guigne Blanche), 266 Early York, 248 Ebenter Cherry, 249 Ecullyer Knorpelkirsche d’Ecully), 219 Edouard Seneclause, 249 Elfner Kirsche, 249 Elizabeth, 249 Elkhorn, 134 Elliott, F. R., life of, 159; quoted, 71, 197; var. intro- duced by, 159 Elliott’s Favorite (syn. of Favorite), 251 Elton, 135 Emperor Francis, 249 Empress Eugenie, 137 Englische Schwarze Kronherzkirsche (syn. of Corone), 238 Englische Weinkirsche, 249 Englische weisse ganz friihe Herzkirsche Englische Weisse Herzkirsche), 250 Englische Weisse Herzkirsche, 250 English Amber, 249 English Bearer, 249 English Gaskin, 249 English Morello, 138; susceptibility of, to leaf spot, 11 English Preserve (syn. of English Bearer), 249 Enopa, 250 Epervier Noir (syn. of Black Hawk), 105 Episcopale, 250 Eppers Weichsel, 250 Erfurt Delicious (syn. of Erfurter Augustkirsche), 250 Erfurter Augustkirsche, 250 Esel Kirsche (syn. of May Duke), 164 Espagne bigarrée (syn. of Perlknorpelkirsche), 305 Etopa, 250 Eugéne Furst, 250 (syn. of Bigarreau Noir (syn. of THE CHERRIES Eugenie (syn. of Empress Eugenie) 137 Euprunus, sub-genus of Prunus, 15 Everbearing, 251 Excellente Douce Tardive, 251 Eyami, 251 Ezaptan, 251 Faversham Heart, 251 Favorite, 251 Fenno, J. H., var. orig. by, 301 Fenwith, George, quoted, 58 Festfleischige Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 251 Flagg, 252 Flamentine, 252 Flanders (syn. of Early Richmond), 131 Flanders Cluster (syn. of Cluster), 119 Flemish (syn. of Large Montmorency), 153; (syn. of Short-Stem Montmorency), 187 Flemish Gean, 252 Flemish Coloured Bigarreau (syn. of Elton), 135 Fleurs Doubles, 252 Fleurs Semi-doubles, 253 Florence, 140 Florence Heart (syn. of Florence), 140 Florianer Kirsche, 253 Flynn, var. orig. with, 242 Folgerkirsche, 253 Folgers Swolfe, 254 Forsyth, quoted, 68 Fouche Morello, 254 Four to the Pound (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Franzosiche Siissweichsel (syn. of Cerise de Soissons), 233 Fraser's White Tartarian (syn. of White Tartarian), 333 Frauendorfer, 254 Frauendorfer Weichsel (syn. of Frauendorfer), 254 French (syn. of Early Richmond), 132 French Amarelle, 254 French Weichsel, 254 Frogmore Bigarreau (syn. of Frogmore Early Bigar- reau), 254 Frogmore Early Bigarreau, 254 Frogmore Early Crown, 254 Frogmore Early Prolific (syn. of Frogmore Early Bigarreau), 254 Frogmore Late Bigarreau, 255 Frogmore Morrelo, 255 Fromm, var. orig. by, 255 Fromm Heart, 255 Fromms Schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Fromm Heart), 255 Frithe Bernsteinkirsche (syn. of White Heart), 197 Frithe bunte Herzkirsche, 255 Frihe Englische Kirsche aus Lowen (syn. of Lowener Frithkirsche), 292 Friihe Kurzstielige Knorpelkirsche, 255 Friithe Lange Weisse Herzkirsche (syn. of Friihe bunte Herzkirsche), 255 Friihe Lemercier (syn. of Lemercier), 290 Friihe Matherzkirsche (syn. of Baumann May), 100 Frithe Maikirsche, 255 OF NEW YORK 355 Frithe Morello, 255 Friihe Natte aus Samen (syn. of Friihe von der Natte), 256 Frithe Sauerkirsche, 256 Friihe Schattenmorelle (syn. of Shadow Amarelle), 318 Friihe Schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Black Guigne), 104; (syn. of Black Heart), 106 Friihe Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 256 Frithe Siissweichsel von der Natt (syn. of Friihe von der Natte), 256 Friihe von der Natte, 256 Friihe Zwergweichsel (syn. of Early May), 128 Frither Gobet, 256 Friiheste Bunte Herzkirsche, 256 Friiheste bunte Molkenkirsche (syn. of Friitheste Bunte Herzkirsche), 256 Fritheste der Mark, 257 Frithkirsche (syn. of Fritheste Bunte Herzkirsche), 256 Frihzeitige Amarelle (syn. of Early Richmond), 132 First Schwarze Septemberkirsche, 257 Fiirst’s Herzkirsche (syn. of Eugéne Furst), 250 Galopin (syn. of Lutovka), 160 Galusha, 257 Gamdale, 257 Garcine, 257 Garcine, var. orig. by, 257 Gardiner, 257 Gardner, V. R., quoted, 82-83 Gascoigne (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Gascoigne’s Heart (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Gaskins, 257 Gauchers Knorpelkirsche, 257 Géante de Badacson (syn. of Badacsony), 209 Géante d’Hedelfingen (syn. of Hedelfingen), 274 Gedoppelte Amarelle mit halbgefillter Blite (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Geer, 257 Gefuillthliihende Amarelle (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 253 Gefulltbliihende Stisskirsche (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Gefiillter Kirschbaume (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Gelbe Herzkirsche, 257 Gelbe Wachskirsche, 258 Gemeine Glaskirsche, 258 Gemeine Marmorkirsche (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202 Gemeine Schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Grosse Schwarze Herzkirsche), 267 Gemeine Stissweichsel (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Genesee, 258 George Glass, 141 Gerarde, quoted, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55 German, 258 German Duke (syn. of German Morello), 258 German (Kraus) (syn. of German), 258 German Morello, 258 Germersdorf, 259 Germersdorfer Grosse Kirsche (syn. of Germersdorf), 259 Geschiltztblattrige Siissweichsel, 259 Gestriefte Herzkirsche, 259 Gewohnliche Muskatellerkirsche, 259 356 Giant, 259 Gibb, 259 Gifford, 259 Gilbert, R., var. orig. by, 227 Glanzende goldgelb und roth marmorirte Kramelkirsche (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Glasherzkirsche, 259 Glaskirsche mit dickgefiillter Blithe (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Glaskirsche mit halbgefiillter Blithe (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Glaskirsche von der Natte, 260 Glas-Molkenkirsche (syn. of Glasherzkirsche), 259 Glass (syn. of Double Glass), 122 Glasskirsche Kurzstielige, 260 Gloire de France, 260 Gobet & Courte Queue (syn. of Short-Stem Mont- morency), 187 Gobet Hatif (syn. of Frither Gobet), 256 Golden Knob, 260 Goldgelbe Herzkirsche, 260 Goldsmith Black Heart, 260 Goodspeed, 260 Gormley, 260 Gormley, John, var. orig. with, 260 Gottorper, 261 Gottorper Marmorkirsche (syn. of Gottorper), 261 Gould No. X, 261 Governor Luce, 261 Gov. Shannon (syn. of Shannon), 319 Governor Wood (syn. of Wood), 199 Grafenburger Frithkirsche, 261 Graffion (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202 Graham, 261 Grand, var. introduced by, 217 Grande Ronde, 261 Great Bearing, 261 Great Bigarreau (syn. of Mezel), 167 Great Cornelian (syn. of Double Glass), 122 Great Leafed, 261 Great rose (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Grenner Glas, 261 Gridley, 261 Gridley, Samuel, var. orig. with, 261 Griotte (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Griotte Acher, 262 Griotte d’ Allemagne (syn. of German Morello), 258 Griotte de Bettenbourg (syn. of Bettenburger Weichsel), 214 Griotte a Bouquet (syn. of Cluster), 119 Griotte de Biittner, 262 Griotte de Chaux (syn. of German Morello), 258 Griotte Commune, 262 Griotte a Courte Queue (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Griotte Double (syn. of Griotte Acher), 262 Griotte Douce Précoce, 262 Griotte de Frauendorf (syn. of Frauendorfer), 254 Griotte a gros fruit noir de Piémont (syn. of Griotte Noire de Piémont), 263 Griotte a gros fruit rouge de Piémont (syn. of Griotte Rouge de Piémont), 264 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Griotte Guigne (syn. of Cerise Guigne), 232 Griotte Impériale (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Griotte Kleparite (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Griotte de Kleparow, 263 Griotte de Léopold (syn. of Leopoldskirsche), 290 Griotte Lodigiana, 263 Griotte Noire, 263 Griotte Noire de Piémont, 263 Griotte Noire des Vosges (syn. of Noire des Vosges), 301 Griotte du Nord Améliorée, 263 Griotte 4 Petit Fruit, 263 Griotte de Portugal (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Griotte Précoce, 263 Griotte Précoce d’ Espagne (syn. of Spanische Friih- weichsel), 320 Griotte rouge foncé (syn. of Braunrote Weichsel), 226 Griotte Rouge de Piémont, 264 Griotte de Schaarbeck, 264 Griotte simple (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Griotte Tardive d’Annecy, 264 Griotte Tardive de Buiittner (syn. of Bittner Spate Weichsel), 229 Griotte Tardive de Plombiéres, 264 Griotte de Toscane, 264 Griotte de Turquie, 264 Griotte de Wellington (syn. of Wellington), 332 Griottier 4 Feuilles Cucullées, 264 Griottier a feuilles de Pécher (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Griottier a feuilles de Saule (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Griottier 4 Fruit Aigre, 264 Griottier 4 Longues Feuilles, 264 Griottier Nain Précoce (syn. of Early May), 128 Griottier Weichselbaum (syn. of Griotte Commune), 262 Groll Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 264 Grolls bunte Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Groll), 217 Gros Bigarreau Blanc (syn. of Napoleon), 171 Gros Bigarreau coeur-de- Poule (syn. of Coeur de Poule), 237 Gros Bigarreau Noir (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 Gros Bigarreau pourpré (syn. of Bigarreau Pourpré), 220 Gros Bigarreau Rond, 265 Gros Gobet (syn. of Short-Stem Montmorency), 187 Gros Guindoul Hatif, 265 Gross blattrige Molkenkirsche (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Grosse Blanche Carrée, 265 Grosse Bunte Herzkirsche, 265 Grosse bunte Molkenkirsche (syn. of Grosse Bunte Herzkirsche), 265 Grosse Cerise a Ratafia (syn. of English Morello), 139 Grosse Cerise des Religieuses (syn. of Grosse Nonnen- kirsche), 266 Grosse Cerise Transparente (syn. of Grosse Glaskirsche), 265 Grosse Deutsche Belskirsche (syn. of German Morello), 258 Grosse dunkel braunrothe Kramelkirsche (syn. of Fest- fleischige Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 251 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Boi; Grosse Friedrichskirsche, 265 Grosse glanzende schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Guigne Noir Luisante), 270 Grosse Glas-Herzkirsche (syn. of Glasherzkirsche), 259 Grosse Glaskirsche, 265 Grosse Glaskirsche von Montmorency (syn. of Large Montmorency), 153 Grosse Gomballoise, 265 Grosse-Griotte a vin (syn. of Grosse Weinkirsche), 268 Grosse Guigne Blanche, 265 Grosse Guigne Noire a Court Pédicelle, 266 Grosse Guigne noire luisante (syn. of Guigne Noir Luisante), 270 Grosse Héckerige Marmorkirsche, 266 Grosse Lange Lothkirsche (syn. of English Morello), 139 Grosse Mogulkirsche, 266 Grosse Morelle, 266 Grosse Morelle double (syn. of Grosse Morelle), 266 Grosse Nonnenkirsche, 266 Grosse Picarde, 266 Grosse Schwarze Friihe Herzkirsche, 267 Grosse schwarze Glanzkirsche (syn. of Prinzenkirsche), 308 Grosse Schwarze Herzkirsche, 267 Grosse Schwarze Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 Grosse schwarze Knorpelkirsche mit festem Fleisch (syn. of Festfleischige Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 251 Grosse schwarze ungarische Herzkirsche (syn. of Grosse Ungarische Kirsche), 267 Grosse Spanische Weichsel (syn. of Spanische Glas- kirsche), 320 Grosse spate Amarelle (syn. of Grosse Tardive), 267 Grosse Spite Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 267 Grosse Siisse Maiherzkirsche, 267 Grosse Stisse Maitkirsche (syn. of Grosse Siisse Mai- herzkirsche), 267 Grosse Tardive, 267 Grosse Transparente, 267 Grosse Ungarische Kirsche, 267 Grosse de Verrirées, 267 Grosse de Wagnellee, 268 Grosse Weinkirsche, 268 Grosse Weisse Friihkirsche, 268 Grosse Weisse Marmorkirsche (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Grosse wohltragende hollandische Morellé (syn. of Wohl- tragende Hollandische Kirsche), 335 Grosser Gobet (syn. of Large Montmorency), 153 Grosser weisser glanzender Herzkirschbaum (syn. of Gelbe Herzkirsche), 257 Groth Braune Knorpelkirsche, 268 Groth Gelbe Knorpelkirsche, 268 Groth’s Wachskirsche (syn. of Groth Gelbe Knorpel- kirsche), 268 Griinstiel-Kirsche, 268 Guben, 268 Gubener Bernsteinkirsche (syn. of Ambrée de Guben), 207 Gubener Schwarze Knorpel (syn. of Guben), 268 Gubens Ehre, 268 Guigne d’ Annonay (syn. of Guigne la Plus Hative), 271 Guigne Anglaise Blanche Précoce, 268 Guigne d’Argovie, 268 Guigne de Bettenbourg (syn. of Bettenburger Herz- kirsche), 214 Guigne Bigaudelle (syn. of Black Guigne), 104 Guigne Blanche (syn. of Grosse Guigne Blanche), 266 Guigne Blanche de Bordan (syn. of Bigarreau Bordan), 215 Guigne Blanche Précoce, 269 Guigne Blanche de Winkler (syn. of Guigne Carnée Winkler), 269 Guigne Bonne Alostoise, 269 Guigne brune de Liefeld (syn. of Liefeld Braune), 291 Guigne de Buxeuil, 269 Guigne Carnée Winkler, 269 Guigne de Chamblondes, 269 Guigne Chamonale, 269 Guigne Chavanne, 269 Guigne Choque (syn. of Choque), 236 Guigne Coé (syn. of Coe), 120 Guigne d courte queue (syn. of Guigne Courte-queue d’Oullins), 269 Guigne Courte-queue d’Oullins, 269 Guigne Downton (syn. of Downton), 244 Guigne Early Rivers (syn. of Early Rivers), 248 Guigne Ecarlate, 269 Guigne de I’Escalier, 269 Guigne de Gland, 269 Guigne a gros fruit blanc (syn. of Grosse Guigne Blanche), 265 Guigne a Gros Fruit Noir Hatif (syn. of Grosse Schwarze Frithe Herzkirsche), 267 Guigne Grosse ambrée (syn. of Gelbe Herzkirsche), 257 Guigne Grosse Rouge Hitive, 269 Guigne Grosse Rouge Tardive, 270 Guigne Guindole, 270 Guigne Hative d’Elsdorf, 270 Guigne-hative de Schneider (syn. of Schneider Friihe Herzkirsche), 316 Guigne Hative de Werder (syn. of Werder Early Black), 332 Guigne Jaune (syn. of Gelbe Herzkirsche), 257 Guigne de Kruger (syn. of Kriiger Herzkirsche), 285 Guigne Lucien (syn. of Lucien), 293 Guigne Ludwig (syn. of Ludwig Bigarreau), 293 Guigne de Mai (syn. of Baumann May), 100 Guigne Marbrée, 270 Guigne marbrée précoce (syn. of Guigne la Plus Hative), 271 Guigne Marie Besnard, 270 Guigne Marjolet (syn. of Bigarreau Marjolet), 218 Guigne miire de Paris (syn. of Spite Maulbeerkirsche), 321 Guigne de Nice, 270 Guigne Noir Luisante, 270 Guigne Noire Ancienne (syn. of Black Heart), 106 Guigne Noire Commune (syn. of Black Guigne), 104 Guigne Noire a Gros Fruit (syn. of Black Tartarian), 107 Guigne Noire Hative, 270 Guigne noire hative a gros fruits (syn. of Guigne Noir Luisante), 270 358 THE CHERRIES Guigne Noire de Monstreux, 271 Guigne notre Spitz (syn. of Spitzens Herzkirsche), 322 Guigne Nouvelle Espéce, 271 Guigne Olive, 271 Guigne panachée longue précoce (syn. of Friihe bunte Herzkirsche), 255 Guigne panachée précoce (syn. of Early Amber), 247 Guigne panachée trés-précoce (syn. of Fritheste Bunte Herzkirsche), 256 Guigne Petite Blanche, 271 Guigne Petite Rouge, 271 Guigne la Plus Hative, 271 Guigne Précoce Leo d’Ounons, 271 Guigne Précoce de Mai (syn. of Baumann May), 100 Guigne Précoce de Mathére, 271 Guigne Précoce Ponctuée, 271 Guigne de Provence, 271 Guigne Ramon Oliva, 271 Guigne Reinette noire (syn. of Guigne Noir Luisante), 270 Guigne Rose Hative, 271 Guigne Rouge Commune, 272 Guigne Rouge Hative (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Guigne Rouge Ponctuée, 272 Guigne Royale (syn. of Bigarreau Double Royale), 216 Guigne de Russie a Fruit Blanc, 272 Guigne sucrée de Léon Leclerc (syn. of Sucrée Léon Leclerc), 323 Guigne de Tarascon (syn. of Tarascon Kirsche), 324 Guigne Tardive de Downer (syn. of Downer), 124 Guigne de Tilgener (syn. of Tilgner Rothe Herzkirsche), 326 Guigne Trés Précoce, 272 Guigne Troprichtz (syn. of Troprichters Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 328 Guigne van der Broek, 272 Guigne Villeneuve, 272 Guigne de Winkler (syn. of Guigne Carnée Winkler), 269 Guignier a Fruit Noir (syn. of Black Hearr), 106 Guignier a Fruit Noir et Trés-long Pédoncule, 272 Guignier a fruit rose hatif (syn. of Guigne Rose Hative), 272 Guignier a Fruit Rouge Tardif (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Guignier a gros fruit noir (syn. of Grosse Schwarze Herzkirsche), 267 Guignier a Gros Fruit Noir et Court Pédoncule (syn. of Grosse Guigne Noire a Court Pédicelle), 266 Guignier a Gros Fruit noir hatif (syn. of Guigne Noire HAative), 270 Guignier a gros fruit noir luisant (syn. of Guigne Noir Luisante), 270 Guignier a Petit Fruit Noir, 272 Guignier a rameaux pendans (syn. of Drooping Guigne), 245 Guindoux Noir de Faix, 272 Guindoux du Poitou (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Guindoux de Provence (syn. of Cerise de Prusse), 232 Gunsleber Spate Knorpelkirsche, 273 Halbgefillthhihende Amarelle (syn. of Fleurs Semi- doubles), 253 OF NEW YORK Halbgefiilltbliihende Weichsel, 273 Halifax, 273 Hallock, 273 Hallock, Nicholas, var. orig. with, 273 Hallowell, 273 Hamell Kirsche, 273 Hamels Arissen, 273 Harrison's Heart (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Hartlib, 273 Hartlippe, 273 Hartz Mountain, 273 Hative de Balis, 273 Hative de Louvain (syn. of Lowener Frithkirsche), 292 Hative de Nattes (syn. of Frithe von der Natte), 256 Hative de Prin, 273 Hative de St. Jean, 273 Hative ou Précoce, 273 Headley, 274 Healy, 274 Heart-Shaped Griotte (syn. of Heart-Shaped Weichsel), 142 Heart-Shaped Weichsel, 142 Hedelfingen, 274 Hedelfingen Risenkirsche (syn. of Hedelfingen), 274 Hedwigs Kirsche, 274 Heidelberger Kirsche, 274 Heiges, 274 Heintzen (Heintze’s) Frithe Kirsche, 274 Heintzen’s (Heintze’s) Schwarze Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Noir de Heintzen), 219 Henneberger Grafenkirsche, 274 Henrard, Denis, var. orig. by, 327 Hensel Early, 274 Herrnhduser neue Ochsenherzkirsche (syn. of Neue Ochsenherzkirsche), 300 Hertogs- Kers (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 Herzformige Sauerkirsche (syn. Weichsel), 142 Herzformige Siissweichsel (syn. of Rothe Herzkirsche), 313 Herzkirsche Léona Quesnel, 275 Herzkirsche Napoléon III (syn. of Bigarreau Napoléon Noir), 219 Herzkirsche Trauben, 275 Herzkirsche Wils Friihe, 275 Herzkirschenbaum mit grosse gefiillter Blithe (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Herzkirschweichsel, 275 Herzog May, 275 Herzogin von Angouleme (syn. of Duchesse d’An- gouléme), 245 Herzogin von Paluau (syn. of Duchesse de Palluau), 246 Herzogskirsche (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Hildesheim, 143 Hildesheimer Ganz Hildesheim), 143 Hildesheimer Spate Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Hiller, Casper, var. introduced by, 237 Hoadley, 275 of Heart-Shaped Spate Knorpelkirsche (syn. of THE CHERRIES Hochgenuss Von Erfurt (syn. of Erfurter August- kirsche), 250 Hockenberg, 275 Hogg Black Gean, 275 Hogg Red Gean, 275 Hoke, 275 Holland Bigarreau (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Holland Griotte (syn. of Coularde), 239 Holléndische Folgerkirsche (syn, of Folgerkirsche), 253 Holldndische grosse Kirsche Coulard (syn. of Coularde), 239 Holldndische Grosse poleon), 171 Holléndische grosse Weichsel [or] Coulard (syn. of Coularde), 239 Héllandische Kirsche (syn. of Hollandische Spite Weichsel), 275 Hdllandische Spate Weichsel, 275 Hollandische Siissweichsel (syn. of Coularde), 239 Hollandische Weichsel (syn. of Hollandische Spite Weichsel), 275 Hollandische Weichselbaum mit sehr grosser Frucht [or] Coulard (syn. of Coularde), 238 Holman Duke, 276 Holme Late Duke, 276 Holstein, 276 Homer, 276 Honey, 276 Honey Dew, 276 Prinzessinkirsche (syn. of Na- Honey Heart (syn. of Sparhawk), 189 Honeywood, 276 Hoppock, Cornelius, var. orig. by, 277 Hoppock Yellow, 277 Hortense (syn. of Reine Hortense), 179 Hoshino, Yugo, quoted, 75 Hoskins, 277 Hoskins, C. E., life of, 277; var. orig. by, 274, 277, 286, 291, 296, 301, 309, 323, 330 Houblon, John, var. orig. with, 141 Hovey, 277 Hovey, C. M., var. orig. with, 277 Hoy, 277 Hubbard, 278 Hungarian Cherry of Zwerts (syn. of Hungarian Gean), 278 Hungarian Gean, 278 Hyde, T. & G., var. orig. with, 278 Hyde Late Black, 278 Hyde Red Heart, 278 Hyde's Seedling (syn. of Hyde Red Heart), 278 Ida, 144 Impératrice Downton (syn. of Downton), 244 Imperial (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Imperial Morello, 278 Incomparable en Beauté, 278 Ingram, Thomas, var. orig. by, 254, 255 Intorka, 278 Irwin, var. orig. by, 325 Jaboulay, var. orig. with, 161 Jahns Durchsichtige (syn. of Transparent Guigne), 328 Jaune de Prusse, 279 OF NEW YORK 359 Jean Arendsen, 279 Jeffrey Duke, 146 Jeffrey's Royal (syn. of Jeffrey Duke), 146 Jenkin Black Heart, 279 Jerusalem Kirsche von der Natte, 279 Jerusalemskirsche, 279 Jockotos (syn. of Jocosot), 279 Jocosot, 279 Joel Keil Kleine Schwarze Herzkirsche, 279 John Tradescantes Cherrie (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 Josselyn, John, quoted, 57 June Amarelle, 279 June Duke, 280 June Morello (syn. of June Amarelle), 279 Juniat Amarelle (syn. of June Amarelle), 279 Junius Amarelle (syn. of June Amarelle), 279 Justinische Amarelle (syn. of Justinische Morello), 289 Justinische Morello, 280 Kaiser Franz Josef (syn. of Emperor Francis), 249 Kaiserliche Weichsel (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Kamdesa, 280 Kappenblattrige Siissweichsel, 280 Kapuziner Knorpel (syn. of Bigarreau de Capucins), 215 Kassin, var. orig. by, 280 Kassin Frithe Herzkirsche, 280 Katie, 280 Kaufmann, 280 Kazan Seedling, 280 Kelly, 280 Kennicott, 281 Kentish (syn. of Early Richmond), 132; (syn. of Late Kentish), 157 Kentish Bigarreau (syn. of White Heart), 197 Kentish Drier, 281 Kentish Preserve, 281 Kentish Red (syn. of Late Kentish), 157 Keokuk, 281 Kesterter Frith Kirsche, 281 King Amarelle, 147 King George the Second, 281 King Morello, 281 King’s Cherry (syn. of King Amarelle), 147 Kinsey, Samuel, var. introduced by, 330 Kirchheimer, 281 Kirchheimer Weichsel (syn. of Kirchheimer), 281 Kirsch von Planchoury (syn. of Planchoury), 305 Kirsche von Basel, 281 Kirsche von Bénardiére (syn. of Cerise de la Besnar- diére), 231 Kirsche von der Natte (syn. of Double Natte), 123 Kirschwasser, manufacture of, 4 Kirtland, 148 Kirtland, B. B., var, orig. by, 236, 296 Kirtland, J. P., life of, 200; var. introduced by, 118; var. orig. by, 105, 148, 183, 2 225, 230, 241, 242, 248, 251, 275, 279, 281, 282, 288, 290, 291, 292, 294, 302; 303, 306, 307, 310, 319, 324, 325 Kirtland Morello, 282 Kirtland’s Large Morello (syn. of Kirtland Morello), 282 Kirtland’s Mammoth (syn. of Mammoth), 294 222 y 222, 360 Kirtland’s Mary (syn. of Kirtland), 148 Kleindienst, var. orig. by, 282 Kleindienst Braune Knorpel, 282 Kleine Amarelle, 282 Kleine Ambra (syn. of Goldgelbe Herzkirsche), 260 Kleine Ambra, [or] Goldgelber Herzkirschbaum (syn. of Goldgelbe Herzkirsche), 260 Kleine Bunte Frithkirsche, 282 Kleine Bunte Herzkirsche, 282 Kleine bunte Molkenkirsche (syn. of Kleine Bunte Herz- kirsche), 282 Kleine Frithe Amarelle, 282 Kleine friihe rothe Herzkirsche (syn. of Guigne Rose Hative), 271 Kleine Glaskirsche von Montmorency (syn. of Mont- morency), 169 Kleine Natte, 282 Kleine Nonnenkirsche, 283 Kleine Schwarze Friihe Herzkirsche, 283 Kleine Schwarze Herzkirsche, 283 Kleine Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 283 Kleine Weisse Frithkirsche, 283 Kleine weisse Friuhkirsche (syn. of Grosse Guigne Blanche), 265 Kleine weisse kirsche), 240 Kleiner Frither May Herzkirschbaum, 283 Kleparavoska (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Kleparower Stissweichsel (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Knapp, 283 Knapp, George, var. orig. with, 283 Knevett’s Late Bigarreau (syn. of Florence), 140 Knight, 149 Knight, T. A., var. orig. by, 127, 136, 150, 196, 245 Knight Late Black, 283 Knight's Early Black (syn. of Knight), 149 Knights Friihe Herzkirsche (syn. of Knight), 149 Knorpelkirsche von Cleveland (syn. of Cleveland), 118 Knudson, 283 Knudson, William O., var. orig. with, 283 Knyasnaia Sjevera, 284 Koch Spate Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 284 Kochs Ostheimer Weichsel, 284 Kochs verbesserte Ostheimer Weichsel (syn. of Kochs Ostheimer Weichsel), 284 Koehne, species listed by, 16-22 Koeper, 284 Kolaki, 284 Konigliche Fleischkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Double Royale), 216 Konigliche Herzkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Double Royale), 216 Konigliche Siissweichsel (syn. of Jeffrey Duke), 146 Konigskirsche (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Korkovanyer Kirsche, 284 Kosloy, 284 Koslov bush Morello (syn. of Koslov), 284 Koslov-Morello (syn. of Koslov), 284 Kostelnice, 285 Kostelniti, 285 Perlkirsche (syn. of Dankelmanns- THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Kramelkirschenbaum mit gross gefiillter Blithe (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Kratos Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Kreiselkirsche (syn. of Toupie), 327 Kriek van den Broek, 285 Kritzendorfer Einsiedekirsche, 285 Kronberg Black Heart (syn. of Kronberger Kirsche), 285 Kronberger Herzkirsche (syn. of Kronberger Kirsche), 285 Kronberger Kirsche, 285 Kronkirsche (syn. of Kronberger Kirsche), 285 Kronprinz von Hannover, 285 Kriiger Herzkirsche, 285 Kriigers Herzkirsche zu Frankfurt (syn. of Kriiger Herzkirsche), 285 Kriigers schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Kriiger Herz- kirsche), 285 Kriiger’s Schwarze Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Kriiger), 218 La Nappe, 286 Lacure (Large), 286 Lacure (Small ), 286 Ladé, var. orig. by, 286 Ladeé Late, 286 Lady of the Lake, 286 Lady Southampton, 286 Lady Southampton’s Yellow (syn. of Lady Southamp- ton), 286 Laeder Kirsebaer, 286 Lake, 286 Laker or Loker Bunte Knorpelkirsche, 286 Lamaurie, 287 Lambert, 151 Lambert, J. H., var. orig. by, 152 Lampen Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 287 Lampers Knorpel- Kirsche (syn. of Lampen Schwarze Knorpelkirsche), 287 Lancaster, 287 Lange Marmorkirsche (syn. of Napoleon), 171 Langsurer Brachtweichsel, 287 Large Black Bigarreau of Savoy (syn. of Black Bigar- reau of Savoy), 222 Large Black Gean, 287 Large Double Flowering, 287 Large Griotte, 288 Large Guindolle, 288 Large Heart-shaped Bigarreau, 288 | Large Honey (syn. of Honey), 276 Large Late Red Bigarreau, 288 Large Montmorency, 153 Large Morello (syn. of English Morello), 139; (syn. of Kirtland Morello), 282 Large Red Bigarreau (syn. of Red Bigarreau), 310 Large Spanish, 288 Larose, var. orig. by, 180, 288 Larose (syn. of Laroses Glaskirsche), 288 Laroses Glaskirsche, 288 Late Amber (syn. of Cocklin Favorite), 236 Late Amber Gean (syn. of Amber Gean), 207 Late Bigarreau, 288 Late Black Bigarreau, 289 THE CHERRIES Late Black Bigarreau (syn. of Guben), 268 Late Duke, 155 Late Gean, 289 Late Honey (syn. of Honey), 276 Late Kentish, 157 Late Large Black Griotte, 289 Late Purple Guigne, 289 Late Red Guigne (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Late Richmond, 289 Late Ripe, 289 Late White Guigne, 289 Latham, 289 Lauermannskirsche (syn. of Napoleon), 171 Laura, 289 Lawrence, John, quoted, 68 Lawson, quoted, 62 Leather Stocking, 290 Leclerc, Léon, var. orig. with, 323 Leib, 290 Leitzkauer, 290 Leitzkauer Einmachweichsel ( yn. of Leitzkauer), 290 Lemercier, 290 Lemercier, var. orig. with, 290 | Léon Leclercs Herzkirsche (syn. of Sucrée Léon Leclerc), | 323 Léopold (IT), 290 Leopoldskirsche, 290 Leschken (Leschke’s) Schwarze Knorpel Kirsche, 291 Lesser rose (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Lethe, 291 Lewelling (syn. of Republican), 181 Lewelling, Henderson, life of, 151-152 Lewelling, Seth, life of, 151-152; var. orig. by, 103, I8I, 291, 335 Liefeld Braune, 291 Liegel’s Stisse Friihweichsel (syn. of Griotte Douce Précoce), 262 Lieke, var. orig. with, 285, 291 Lieke Bunte Knorpelkirsche, 291 Ligier, var. orig. with, 168 Lincoln (I), 291 Lincoln (II), 291 Lindley, 291 Lipp, 292 Lipp Late Blood (syn. of Lipp), 292 Litham, 292 Lithauer, 158 Little Phil, 292 Logan, 292 Long Finger, 292 Long Stem Montmorency (syn. of Montmorency), 169 Look No Further, 292 Lord Belhaven White Heart, 292 Lothaunner Erfurter, 292 Lothkirsche, 292 Loudon, quoted, 70 Louis Philippe, 158 Louise, 292 Louisiana Iron Clad, 292 Love Apple (syn. of Tomato), 327 Lowener Friihkirsche, 292 OF NEW YORK 301 Lowener Friihweichsel, 292 Lucien, 293 Ludwig Bigarreau, 293 Ludwig’s Bunte Herzkirsche (syn. of Ludwig Bigarreau), 293 Luigné, M. de, var. orig. with, 296 Lukeward, 293 Lukeward’s Heart (syn. of Lukeward), 293 Lundie Guigne, 293 Lutovka, 160 Lyons, 161 McAdow, 293 McAdow, var. orig. by, 293 MacRoach, 293 MacRoach, James, var. orig. with, 293 Madame Courtois, 293 Madame Grégoire, 294 Madeleine, 294 Madison, 294 Madison Bigarreau (syn. of Madison), 294 Madison’s Bunte Herzkirsche (syn. of Madison), 294 Magann, 294 Magése, 294 Magnifique, 163 Magnifique de Daval, 294 Magog, 294 Mahaleb stock, comparison of, with Mazzard_ stock, 72-73; history and value of, 69-72 Major Francis (syn. of Ox Heart [of America]), 303 Mammoth, 294 Mammoth Oxheart, 295 Mammuthkirsche (syn. of Mammoth), 294 Manger, 295 Manning, Robert, var. orig. by, 248, 294, 295, 333 Manning Black Bigarreau (syn. of Manning Late Black), 295 Manning Early Black, 295 Manning Early White Heart, 295 Manning Late Black, 295 Manning Mottled, 295 Maple Heart, 295 Maquerlot, var. introduced by, 273 Maraschino, history and manufacture of, 4-5 Marells Royal, 295 Marguerite (syn. of Bender [of New York] ), 213 Maria Gaucher, 295 Marie de Chateauneuf, 295 Marie Thérése, 296 Marjolets Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Marjolet), 218 Markirsche, 296 Marsotte, 296 Mary, 296 Mary (syn. of Kirtland), 148 Mascall, Leonard, quoted, 68 Master White Heart, 296 Mastodon, 296 Matilda, 296 Matts, 296 May (syn. of Early May), 128 May Bigarreau (syn. of Baumann May), 100 c 362 May Cherry (syn. of May Duke), 164 May Duke, 164 May Duke, Willow-leaved (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Mayer’s kleine schwarze Herzkirsche (syn. of Kleine Schwarze Herzkirsche), 283 Mayo, 296 Mazarine, 296 Mazzard stock, comparison of, with Mahaleb stock, 72-73; history and value of, 67-69 Mednyansky, 297 Meininger Spate Knorpelkirsche, 297 Meissener Weisse, 297 Mercer, 166 Merise a Fleur Double (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Merise Grosse Rose Oblongue, 297 Merise Petite Ronda, 297 Merisier Fastigié, 297 Merisziere (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Merveille de September (syn. of Hildesheim), 143 Meyer, E., var. introduced by, 273, 298 Mezel, 167 Michigan, 297 Mijurin, I. V., var. orig. by, 284 Miller, 297 Miller, David, var. introduced by, 239 Millet, 297 Minnesota, 297 Minnesota Ostheim, 297 Minnie, 298 Moduyansky (syn. of Mednyansky), 297 Monkirsche Rote, 298 Monstreuse de Mezel (syn. of Mezel), 167 Monstrous Duke, 298 Monstrous Heart (syn. of Large Heart-shaped Bigar- reau), 288 Monstrueuse d’ Hedelfingen (syn. of Hedelfingen), 274 Monstrueuse Hennequine, 298 Montmorency, 169; immunity of, to leaf spot, 11 Montmorency (syn. of Large Montmorency), 153 Montmorency de Bourgueil (syn. of Bourgueil), 109 Montmorency Ordinaire (syn. of Montmorency), 169 Montmorency Pleureur, 298 Montmorency de Sauvigny, 298 Montmorency Stark, 298 Montreuil, 298 Moorhouse, 299 Morella Extra Noir, 299 Morella Wye, 299 Morelle von Wilhelmshodhe, 299 Moreller Langstilkede Sode, 299 Morgan, J. A., var. introduced by, 258 Morisco, 299 Morocco, 299 Morten Seedling, 299 Mosely, John, var. orig. by, 300 Mosler Schwarze Herzkirsche, 299 Mottled Bigarreau (syn. of Manning Mottled), 295 Moyer Honey Heart, 299 Miickelberger Grosse, 299 Miiller, Hugo M., quoted, 49 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Murdock, 299 Murdock, John R. and A., var. orig. by, 299, 313 Murdocks’ Bigarreau (syn. of Murdoch), 299 Muscat de Prague (syn. of Pragische Muskateller), 307 Muscat des Larmes (syn. of Thranen Muskateller- kirsche), 326 Nancy, 299 Naples, 300 Napoleon, 171 Napoléon Noir (syn. of Bigarreau Napoléon Noir), 219 Napolitaine (syn. of Neapolitanische Molkenkirsche), 300 Natte hative de semis (syn. of Frithe von der Natte), 256 Ne Plus Ultra, 300 Neapolitanische Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Naples), 300 Neapolitanische Molkenkirsche, 300 Nebraska Sweet, 300 Nelson Kentish, 300 Neue Englische Kirsche (syn. of Neue Englische Weichsel), 300 Neue Englische Weichsel, 300 Neue Ochsenherzkirsche, 300 Neumann Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 300 New Century, 300 New Frogmore Morello (syn. of Frogmore Morrelo), 255 New Large Black Bigarreau (syn. of Black Bigarreau of Savoy), 222 New Royal, 301 Nienburger Frithe Bunte Herzkirsche, 301 Noble, 301 Noire des Vosges, 301 Noire Hative de Cobourg (syn. of Black Guigne), 104 Nomblot, Alfred, var. orig. by, 214 Nonpareil, 301 Norfolk, 301 Norma, 301 Northeast, 301 Northern Griotte (syn. of English Morello), 139 Northwest, 301 Nouvelle Guigne des Boeufs (syn. of Neue Ochsenherz- kirsche), 300 Nouvelle Royale, 174 Occident, 301 Ohio Beauty, 302 Okiya, 302 Oktober- Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau d’Octobre), 219 Oliver, 302 Olivet, 175 Opata, 302 Oregon, 302 Orel, 302 Orel No. 23 (syn. of Early Morello), 129 Orel No. 24, 303 Orel No. 26 (syn. of Orel Sweet), 303 Orel Sweet, 303 Orléan Smith, 303 Orleans, 303 Osceola, 303 Ostheim, 176 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Ostheim (syn. of Cerise de Ostheim), 232; (syn. of Min- nesota Ostheim), 297 Ostheim (of Morris), 303 Othello, 303 Ounce (syn. of Tobacco-Leaved), 326 Owanka, 303 Ox Heart, 178 Ox Heart (of America), 303 Padus, genus of, 15 Padus cherries, distinguishing characters of, 3; use of, 7 Padus mahaleb (syn. of P. Mahaleb), 31 Pandys Glaskirsche, 304 Paramdam, 304 Parent, 304 Paretzer Herzkirsche, 304 Pariser Griotte, 304 Parisian Guindoux, 304 Parkinson, John, quoted 98, 134, 239, 273, 286, 292, 299; 329 Paul, 304 Paul, E. V. D., var. orig. with, 304 Pauline de Vigny, 304 Peach-Blossomed, 304 Pease, 304 Pease, Charles, var. orig. by, 238, 240, 286, 289 Pease, Charles, Sr., var. orig. with, 299, 304 Pélissiers Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Pélissier), 102 Perlkirsche, 304 Perlknorpelkirsche 305 Perlmarmorkirsche (syn. of Perlknorpelkirsche), 305 Petit Bigarreau Hatif (syn. of Kleine Bunte Friih- kirsche), 282 Petite Bigarreau hatif (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Petite Morelle, 305 Pfalzer Stissweichsel (syn. of Velser), 329 Pftzmann Schwarze Herzkirsche, 305 Pie Cherry (syn. of Late Kentish), 157 Pierce, Amos, var. orig. with, 305 Pierce Late, 305 Pigeon Heart Bigarreau (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Pigeon’s Heart (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Pink Heart, 305 Planchoury, 305 Plattgedriickte Schattenmorelle, 305 Plumstone, 305 Plumstone Morello (syn. of Plumstone), 305 Plymouth (syn. of Plymouth Rock), 306 Plymouth Rock, 306 Podiebrad, 306 Podiebrad Bunte Herzkirsche (syn. of Podiebrad), 306 Pohlnische Kirsche (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Pointed Guigne, 306 Poitou griotte (syn. of Imperial Morello), 278 Polnische grosse Weichsel (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Polnische Weichsel (syn. of Griotte de Kleparow), 263 Polsted, 306 Polton Gean, 306 Pomeranzen, 306 Pomme-d’ Amour (syn. of Tomato), 327 363 Pontiac, 306 Pope, 307 Portugal, 307 Portugiesische Griotte (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Portugiesischer Griottier Weichselbaum (syn. of Arch Duke), 98 Powhattan, 307 Pragische Muskateller, 307 Prague Tardif (Muscadét de) (syn. of Velser), 329 Précoce d’ Espagne (syn. of Spanische Frithkirsche), 320 Précoce Lemercier (syn. of Duchesse de Palluau), 246 Précoce de Marest, 307 Précoce de Montreuil (syn. of Early May), 128 Précoce de Sabaret, 307 President, 307 Prettyman, H. W., var. orig. by, 302 Pride of Washington, 307 Priesche Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 308 Prince, 308 Prince, William, quoted, 203-204; var. introduced by, 108, 247; var. orig. by, 226, 308 Prince Black Heart, 308 Prince Duke, 308 Prince Englebert, 308 Prince de Hanovre (syn. of Kronprinz von Hannover), 285 Prince Royal, 308 Prince Royal du Hanovre (syn. of Kronprinz von Hannover), 285 Princess, 308 Priner Friihweichsel (syn. of Hative de Prin), 273 Prinzenkirsche, 308 Prinzesskirsche (syn. of Princess), 308 Prédlitzer Elitekirsche, 308 Progress, 308 Prolific Cherry (syn. of Cerisier Trés-fertile), 234 Proskauer Knorpelkirsche, 308 Proudfoot, 308 Proudfoot, D., var. orig. by, 308 Provencer Stissweichsel (syn. of Cerise de Prusse), 232 Prunus, division of, 15; genus, importance of, in horticulture, 1 Prunus acida, 16 Prunus acida (syn. of P. cerasus), 2 Prunus aestiva (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 44 X 48 2? Prunus affinis, 18 Prunus ampla, 17 Prunus apetala, 21; (syn. of P. maximowiczii), 16 Prunus apetala iwozana (syn. of P. tschonoskit), 20 Prunus apetala typica (syn. of P. nipponica), 20 Prunus austera (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus autumnalis, 20 Prunus avium, 16; characters of, 28-29; comparison of, with Prunus cerasus, 9; distribution and habitat of, 29; division of and how divided, 30; geographic range of, 41-42; specific description of, 28-30; use of wood of, 6; value of, as a stock, 67-69 Prunus avium X Prunus cerasus, specific description of, 31 Prunus avium decomana, 30 Prunus avium duracina, 39 364 Prunus avium regalis, 31 Prunus bataliniu, 22 Prunus besseyi, 21; characters of, 36; common names of, 37; habitat of, 36; hybridism of, with other species, 37; specific description of, 36-38; use of, as a stock, 37-38 Prunus biloba (syn. of P. herincquiana biloba), 19 Prunus brachypetala, 22 Prunus bracteata (syn. of P. maximowiczit), 16 Prunus bungei (syn. of P. humilis), 21 Prunus campanulata, 19 Prunus canescens, 20 Prunus carcharias, 22 Prunus caudata, 20 Prunus ceraseidos (syn..of P. apetala), 21; (syn. of P. nipponica), 20; (syn. of P. tschonoskit), 20 Prunus ceraseidos kurilensis (syn. of P. kurilensis), 20 Prunus cerasoides, 19; (syn. of P. campanulata), 19 Prunus cerasoides tibetica (syn. of P. majestica), 19 Prunus cerasus, 16; characters of, 25; comparison of, with Prunus avium, 9; distribution of, 26; division of and how divided, 26-28; geographic range of, 41; probable parentage of, 44; specific description of, 24-28 Prunus cerasus austera, 27 Prunus cerasus caproniana, 27 Prunus cerasus flore pleno (syn. of P. serrulata), 18; (syn. of P. serrulata mucronata), 18 Prunus cerasus flore simplici (syn. of P. serrulata), 17 Prunus cerasus marasca, 28 Prunus cerasus pendula flore roseo (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus cinerascens, 22 Prunus clarofolia, 16 Prunus conadenia, 16 Prunus concinna, 19 Prunus conradine, 19 Prunus cuneata, habitat of, 35; specific description of, 35-36 Prunus cyclamina, 17 Prunus cyclamina biflora, 17 Prunus depressa (syn. of P. pumila), 34 Prunus dictyoneura, 21 Prunus dielsiana, 17 Prunus dielsiana conferta, 17 Prunus dielsiana laxa, 17 Prunus diffusa, 22 Prunus discadenia, 16 Prunus donarium (syn. of P. pseudocerasus virescens), 17; (syn. of P. serrulata), 17 Prunus droseracea, 20 Prunus dulcis (syn. of P. avium), 28 Prunus duclouxii, 17 Prunus emarginata, 16; use of, 38 Prunus formosana (syn. of P. pogonostyla), 21 Prunus fruticosa, 16; use of, 38 Prunus giraldiana, 20 Prunus glabra, 17 Prunus glandulifolia, 17 Prunus glandulosa, 21 Prunus glandulosa glabra, 21 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus glandulosa glabra alba, 21 Prunus glandulosa glabra albiplena, 21 Prunus glandulosa glabra rosea, 2% Prunus glandulosa purdomit, 21 Prunus glandulosa salicifoli, 21 Prunus glandulosa trichostyla, 21 Prunus glandulosa trichostyla faberi, 21 Prunus glandulosa trichostyla paokangensis, 21 Prunus glandulosa trichostyla sinensis, 21 Prunus glyptocarya, 20 Prunus gracilifolia, 21 Prunus griffithit, 22 Prunus helene, 19 Prunus henryt, 17 Prunus herincquiana, 19; (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus herincquiana ascendens (syn. of P. subhirtella), 19 Prunus herincquiana biloba, 19 Prunus hirtifolia, 17 Prunus hirtipes, 17 Prunus hirtipes glabra (syn. of P. glabra), 17 Prunus hortensis (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus hosseusti, 19 Prunus humilis, 21 Prunus incana, 22; (syn. of P. pumilla), 34; use of, 38 Prunus incisa, 20; (syn. of P. subhirtella), 19 Prunus incisa kurilensis (syn. of P. kurilensis), 20 Prunus involucrata, 17 Prunus itosakra ascendens amabilis (syn. of P. sub- hirtella fukubana), 20 Prunus itosakra pendula (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus itosakra subhirtella (syn. of P. subhirtella), 20 Prunus itosakura (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus iwagiensis, 20 Prunus involucrata, use of, 38 Prunus jacquemontit, 22; use of, 38 Prunus jamasakura (syn. of P. serrulata), 17 Prunus jamasakura borealis (syn. of P. sargentit), 19 Prunus jamasakura elegans compta (syn. of P. sar- gentit), 19 Prunus jamasakura elegans glabra (syn. of P. serru- lata), 18 Prunus jamasakura elegans parzifolia (syn. of P. parvifolia), 19 Prunus jamasakura speciosa (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus jamasakura speciosa nobilis (syn. of P. ser- rulata lannesiana), 18 Prunus jamasakura speciosa nobilis donarium (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus japonica, 21; (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra alba, 21; of P. glandulosa glabra albiplena, 21; of P. glandulosa trichostyla faberi, 21; of P. glandulosa trichostyla sinensis, 21; of P. japonica kertt, 22) Prunus japonica engleri (syn. of P. japonica gracillima engleri), 22 Prunus japonica eujaponica, 21 Prunus japonica eujaponica fauriei, 21 Prunus japonica eujaponica oldhamii, 21 Prunus japonica flor. simp. (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra rosea), 21 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus japonica flore albo pleno (syn. of P. glan- dulosa glabra albiplena), 21 Prunus japonica flore pleno (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra albiplena), 21; (syn. of P. glandulosa tricho- styla sinensis), 21 Prunus japonica glandulosa (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra), 21; (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra rosea), 21 Prunus japonica gracillima, 22 Prunus japonica gracillima engleri, 22 Prunus japonica gracillima minor, 22 Prunus japonica gracillima sphaerica, 22 Prunus japonica gracillima thunbergit, 22 Prunus japonica japonica (syn. of P. japonica), 21 Prunus japonica keri, 22 Prunus japonica multiplex (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra albiplena), 21 Prunus japonica packangensis (syn. of P. glandulosa trichostyla paokangensis), 21 Prunus japonica salicifolia (syn. of P. glandulosa sal- ictfoli), 21 Prunus japonica sphaerica (syn. of P. japonica gracil- lima sphaerica), 22 Prunus japonica thunbergit (syn. of P. japonica gracil- lima thunbergii), 22 Prunus japonica typica (syn. of P. japonica), 21 Prunus japonica typica flore pleno (syn. of P. japonica kerit), 22 Prunus japonica typica flore roseo (syn. of P. glandulosa glabra rosea), 21 Prunus Juliana (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus kerii (syn. of P. japonica kerit), 22 Prunus kurilensis, 20 Prunus latidentata, 20 Prunus leveilleana, 19 Prunus litigiosa, 16 Prunus litigiosa abbreviata, 16 Prunus lobulata, 20 Prunus macgregoriana, 17 Prunus macradenia, 16 Prunus mahaleb, 16; characters of, 31-32; habitat of, 32; importance of, in horticulture and commerce, 32-33; specific description of, 31-33; value of, as a stock, 69-72; value of wood of, 6 Prunus majestica, 19 Prunus malifolia, 17 Prunus malifolia rosthornii, 17 Prunus Marasca (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus maximowiczii, 16 Prunus maximowiczit adenophora (syn. of P. tatsien- ensts adenophora), 16 Prunus maximowiczti aperta, 16 Prunus mesadenia, 19 Prunus microcarpa, 22 Prunus microlepis, 20 Prunus microlepis ternata, 20 Prunus micromeloides, 20 Prunus miqueliana, 20; (syn. of P. nipponica), 20; (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus mollis, 16 Prunus mume crasseglandulosa (syn. of P. sargentii), 19 Prunus nakit, 22 365 Prunus neglecta, 17 Prunus nigricans (syn. of P. avium), 28 Prunus nikkoensis, 20 Prunus nipponica, 20 Prunus oxycarpa (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus oxyodonta, 20 Prunus padus, 3 Prunus paniculata (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldii), 17 Prunus paracerasus, 17 Prunus parvifolia, 19 Prunus parvifolia aomoriensis, 19 Prunus paucifolia, 19 Prunus pendula, 20 Prunus pendula ascendens (syn. of P. subhirtella), 19 Prunus pennsylvanica, 16; use of, as a stock, 74 Prunus phyllopoda, 20 Prunus pilostuscula, 16 Prunus pletocerasus, 16 Prunus plena (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus pleuroptera, 20 Prunus plurinervis, 17 Prunus podadenta, 20 Prunus pogonostyla, 21 Prunus pogonostyla globosa, 21 Prunus pogonostyla obovata, 21 Prunus polytricha, 16 ¢ Prunus praecox, 22 Prunus prostrata, 22 Prunus pseudocerasus, 17; (syn. of P. sargentit), 19; (syn. of P. serrulata albida), 18; use of, 38; use of as a stock, 75; use of wood of, 6 Prunus pseudocerasus benifugen (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus borealis (syn. of P. sargentit), 19 Prunus pseudocerasus flore roseo pleno (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldi), 17. Prunus pseudocerasus hisakura (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore carneo suffuso (syn. of P. serrulata shidare-sakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore pleno viridi (syn. of P. serrulata grandiflora), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore pulcherrimo pleno candido (syn. of P. serrulata mucronata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore semipleno roseo (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore simplici albo (syn. of P. serrulata albida), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus hortensis flore simplict carneo (syn. of P. serrulata lannesiana), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura X incisa, 18 Prunus pseudocerasus jamaskura glabra (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura glabra preco of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus jamasakura precox (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus naden (syn. of P. pseudocerasus steboldii), 17 (syn. 366 Prunus pseudocerasus “ New Red” (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus ochichima (syn. of P. serrulata ochichima), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus parvifolia (syn. of P. parvifolia), 19 Prunus pseudocerasus sachalinensis (syn. of P. sar- gentit), 19 Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra fugenzo (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata glabra viridiflora (syn. of P. serrulata grandiflora), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata sieboldii albida (syn. of P. serrulata albida), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus serrulata sieboldtii (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldit), 17 Prunus pseudocerasus shidare-sakura serrulata shidare-sakura), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus shirofugen (syn. of P. serrulata ochichima), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus sieboldit, 17 Prunus pseudocerasus spontanea (syn. of P. sargentit), 19 Prunus pseudocerasus spontanea hortensis (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus typica parvifolia (syn. of P. parvifolia), 19 Prunus pseudocerasus typica siteboldii (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldii), 17 Prunus pseudocerasus ukon grandifolia), 18 Prunus pseudocerasus virescens, 17 Prunus pseudocerasus watereri, 17 Prunus pseudocerasus yoshino (syn. of P. serrulata albida, 18 Prunus puddum (syn. of P. cerasoides, 19; of P. majestica, 19; of P. sargentii, 19; of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus pulchella, 16 Prunus pumila, 21; characters of, 34-35; distribution of, 35; specific description of, 34-35; use of, as a stock, 74 Prunus pumila Besseyi (syn. of P. besseyi), 36 Prunus pumila cuneata (syn. of P. cuneata), 35 Prunus rehderiana, 16 Prunus rosea (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus rossiana, 21 Prunus rufa, 19; (syn. of P. trichantha), 19 Prunus rufoides, 17 Prunus salicina (syn. of P. humilis), 21 Prunus saltuum, 19 Prunus sargentit, 19 Prunus schneideriana, 17 Prunus scopulorum, 17 Prunus serotina, value of wood of, 7 Prunus serrula, 19 Prunus serrula tibetica, 19 Prunus serrulata, 17 Prunus serrulata cf. supra. (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus serrulata albida, 18 (syn. of P. (syn. of P. serrulata THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus serrulata borealis (syn. of P. sargentii), 19 Prunus serrulata flore pleno (syn. of P. serrulata mucronata), 18 Prunus serrulata grandiflora, 18 Prunus serrulata hisakura, 18 Prunus serrulata kriegeri, 18 Prunus serrulata lannesiana, 18 Prunus serrulata mucronata, 18 Prunus serrulata ochichima, 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata albida (syn. of P. serrulata albida), 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata fugenzo (syn. of P. serrulata ochichima), 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata fugenzo rosea (syn. of P. serrulata), 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata lannesiana (syn. of P. serrulata lannesiana), 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata sieboldtii (syn. of P. pseudo- cerasus sieboldii), 17 Prunus serrulata serrula‘a viridiflora (syn. of P. serru- lata grandiflora), 18 Prunus serrulata serrulata wattererti (syn. of P. pseudo- cerasus waterert), 17 Prunus serrulata shidare-sakura, 18 Prunus serrulata veitchiana, 18 Prunus serrulata ““W.Kou” (syn. of P. serrulata hisakura), 18 Prunus serrulata yashino (syn. of P. serrulata albida), 18 Prunus setulosa, 20 Prunus sieboldii (syn. of P. pseudocerasus), 17; (syn. of P. pseudocerasus sieboldit), 17 Prunus silvatica (syn. of P. cerasoides), 19 Prunus sinensis (syn. of P. glandulosa trichostyla Sinmensis), 21 Prunus sontagia, 19 Prunus Sp. Zabel (syn. of P. sargentii), 19 Prunus sprengeri, 19 Prunus stipulacea, 20 Prunus subhirtella, 19 Prunus subhirtella autumnalis (syn. of P. autumnalis), 20 Prunus subhirtella fukubana, 20 Prunus subhirtella oblongifolia (syn. of P. subhirtella), 19 Prunus subhirtella pendula (syn. of P. pendula), 20 Prunus Susquehanae (syn. of P. pumila), 34 Prunus sylvestris (syn. of P. avium), 28 Prunus szechuanica, 16 “P. szechuanica, var. ?”’ (syn. of P. dielsiana), 17 “P. szechuanica dielsiana”’ (syn. of P. dielsiana), 17 Prunus taiwaniana, 20 Prunus tatsienensis, 16 Prunus tatsienensis adenophora, 16 Prunus tatsienensis pilosiuscula (syn. of P. pilosius- cula), 16 Prunus tatsienensis stenadenia, 16 Prunus tenuiflora, 19 Prunus tomentosa, 22; characters of, 33; habitat and distribution of, 33-34; specific description of, 33-34 Prunus tomentosa, ? Batalinii (syn. of P. batalinit), 22 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Prunus tomentosa breviflora, 22 Purnus tomentosa endotricha, 22 Prunus tomentosa graebneriana, 22 Prunus tomentosa heter: mera, 22 Prunus tomentosa insularis, 22 Prunus tomentosa kashkarovii, 22 Prunus tomentosa souliei, 22 Prunus tomentosa spacthiana, 22 Prunus tomentosa trichocarpa, 22 Prunus tomentosa tsuluensis, 22 Prunus trichantha, 19 Prunus trichocarpa (syn. of P. tomentosa trichocarpa), 22 Prunus trichostoma, 20 Prunus tschonoskit, 20 Prunus twymaniana, 19 Prunus varia (syn. of P. avium), 28 Prunus variabilis, 16 Prunus veitchii, 20 Prunus venusta, 16 Prunus verrucosa, 22 Prunus virginiana, 3 Prunus vulgaris (syn. of P. cerasus), 24 Prunus wildeniana, 19 Prunus yedensis, 19 Prunus yunnanensis, 17 Prunus yunnanensis henryi (syn. of P. henryi), 173 (syn. of P. neglecta), 17 Prunus zappeyana, 20 Prunus zappeyana ? subsimplex, 20 Prussian Cherry (syn. of Cerise de Prusse), 232 Puhlmann Frithe, 309 Punctirte Stisskirsche mit festem Fleische (syn. of Punktirte Marmorkirsche), 399 Punktirte Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Punktirte Mar- morkirsche), 309 Punktirte Marmorkirsche, 309 Punktirte Molkenkirsche, 309 Purity (I), 309 Purity (II), 309 Purple Cherry (syn. of Early Purple), 130 Purple Guigne (syn. of Early Purple), 130 Purpurrothe Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Red Bigarreau), 309 Pyramidenkirsche (syn. of Jerusalemskirsche), 279 Pyramidenweichsel (syn. of Jerusalemskirsche), 279 Quaker, 309 Rainier French, 309 Ratafia (syn. of Brusseler Braune), 110 Ratafia Griotte (syn. of English Morello), 139 Raton, var. orig. with, 211 Red Bigarreau, 309 Red Canada, 310 Red-flowered (syn. of Fleurs Semi-doubles), 253 Red Guigne, 310 Red Heart (syn. of Bleeding Heart), 109 Red Jacket, 310 Red Muscatel, 310 Red Oranien, 310 Red Pie Cherry (syn. of Late Kentish), 157 Red Rock, 310 367 Red Russian, 310 Reichart, 310 Reid, John, quoted, 68 Reina Hortense, 179 Reine-Hortense Hative, 310 Remington, 311 Remington Heart (syn. of Remington), 311 Rentz Morello, 311 Republican, 181 Resacks Knorpelkirsche, 311 Richardson, 311 Richardson, J. R., var. orig. with, 311 Richardson, William P., var. orig. with, 311 Richardson Late Black, 311 Richter Samling, 311 Riga No. 108, 311 Riga No. 109, 311 Riley, quoted, 45 Rival, 311 Rivers, Thomas, var. orig. by, 247, 248, 293, 311 River's Early Amber Heart (syn. of Early Amber), 247 Rivers Early Heart, 311 Roberts, David, var. orig. with, 312 Roberts’ Red (syn. of Bowyer Early Heart), 225 Roberts Red Heart, 311 Rochaline, 312 Rock, 312 Rockland, 312 Rockport, 182 Rocky Hill Honey Heart, 312 Rocky Mountain, 312 Rocky Mountain Cherry, botanical name of, 37 Rocmonter Marmorkirsche (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Roe, 312 Romaine, 312 Ronald, 312 Ronald’s Large Black Heart (syn. of Black Tartar an), 107 Roschers, var. orig. with, 312 Réschers Kirsche, 312 Rose Charmeux, 312 Rosenobel, 312 Rosenrothe Maikirsche (syn. of Guigne Rose Hative), 272 Rostraver Bigarreau, 313 Rothe Glanzkirsche, 313 Rothe Herzkirsche, 313 Rothe Matkirsche (syn. of May Duke), 164 Rothe Maiknorpelkirsche, 313 Rothe Molkenkirsche, 313 Rothe Muskateller (syn. of Cerise Guigne), 232 Rothe Oranienkirsche (syn. of Carnation), 114 Rothe Soodkirsche, 313 Rothe Spanische Marmorkirsche (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Rouaanse Kirsche, 313 Rouge de Downing (syn. of Downing Red Cheek), 244 Rouge Pale Tardive, 313 Rouge des Vosges, 313 Round Sweet, 314 368 Royal American, 314 Royal Ann (syn. of Napoleon), 172 Royal Duke, 184 Royal Hatif, 314 Royale (syn. of Jeffrey Duke), 146 Royale d’ Angleterre (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Royale Cherry Duke (syn. of May Duke), 164 Royale Hative (syn. of Jeffrey Duke), 146; (syn. of May Duke), 164 Royale Tardive (syn. of Holman Duke), 276 Rumsey, 314 Rumsey, J. S., var. orig. by, 314 Rumsey’s Late Morello (syn. of Rumsey), 314 Runde Marmorirte Siisskirsche, 314 Rupert, 314 Rupp, 314 Rupp, Solomon, var. orig. by, 314 Russian cherries, value of, for stocks, 73-74 Russian Morello, 314 Russian 207 (syn. of Russian Morello), 314 Russian Seedlings Nos. 8, 42, 49, 54, 109, 128, 169 and 199, 315 Russie a Fruit Blanc, 315 Ryley Black Tartarian, 315 Sachsische Frithe Maikirsche, 315 Sacramento, 315 Saint-Laurent, 315 St. Lucie cherry, 32 St. Margaret's Cherry (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 St. Walpurgiskirsche (syn. of Bigarreau de Walpurgis), 221 Sand Cherry, botanical name of, 35; use of, as a stock, 74 Sansoto, 315 Sapa, 315 Sappington, 315 Sauer Einmach and Backkirsche (syn. of Leitzkauer), 290 Sauerjotte, 315 Saure Herzkirsche, 315 Sauvigny Knorpelkirsche, 315 Scharlachkirsche, 316 Schatten Amarelle (syn. of Shadow Amarelle), 318 Scheur- Kers (syn. of Black Guigne), 104 Schleihahn Sweet, 316 Schlossers Schattenmorelle, 316 Schmehls, 316 Schmidt, 185 Schmidt, F., var. orig. by, 186, 316 Schmidt Bigarreau No. 2, 316 Schmidt Frithe Herzkirsche, 316 Schneeberger Kirsche, 316 Schneider Frithe Herzkirsche, 316 Schneider Spate Knorpelkirsche, 316 Schone Agathe (syn. of Hildesheim), 144 Schone Audigeotse (syn. of Belle Audigeoise), 211 Schone aus Sauvigny (syn. of Montmorency de Sau- vigny), 298 Schdne von Ardéche (syn. of Cerise de l’Ardéche), 230 Schéne von Briigge, 317 Schone von Choisy (syn. of Choisy), 116 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Schone von Couchey (syn. of Belle de Couchey), 211 Schone von Marienhohe, 317 Schone von Montreuil (syn. of Montreuil), 298 Schone von Ribeaucourt (syn. of Belle de Ribeaucourt), 212 Schone von Rocmont (syn. of Belle de Rocmont), 212 Schreckens Kirsche (syn. of Bigarreau de Schrecken), 220 Schrécks Spate Bunte Knorpelkirsche, 317 Schwarzbraune Knorpelkirsche, 318 Schwarze Forellenkirsche, 317 Schwarze Knorpel von Mezel (syn. of Mezel), 167 Schwarze Matkirsche (syn. of Schwarze Maiweichsel), 317 Schwarze Maiweichsel, 317 Schwarze Malvasierkirsche (syn. of Schwarze Oranien- kirsche), 317 Schwarze Muskateller, 317 Schwarze oder Spate Herzkirsche (syn. of Black Spanish), Schwarze Oranienkirsche, 317 Schwarze Soodkirsche, 317 Schwarze Spanische Frihkirsche (syn. of Spanische Frihkirsche), 320 Schwarze Spanische Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Black Spanish), 22 Schwarze Ungarische Weichsel , 329 Schwarze Weichsel mit halb gefillter Blute (syn. of Halbgefiilltbliihende Weichsel), 273 Schwarzes Taubenherz, 318 Schwefelkirsche (syn. of Dankelmannskirsche), 240 Sebril, 318 Seckbacher, 318 Seckbacher Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Seckbacher), 318 Seederberger, 318 Select Beauty, 318 Semis de Burr (syn. of Burr), 228 Shadow Amarelle, 318 Shadow Morello (syn. of Shadow Amarelle), 318 Shailer, 319 Shannon, 319 Shannon Morello (syn. of Shannon), 319 Shelton, 319 Shelton, William, var. orig. by, 319 Shepler, Louis, var. orig. with, 210 Shippen (syn. of June Duke), 280 Short-stem May, 319 Short-Stem Montmorency, 187 Short Stem Montmorency (syn. of Large Montmorency), Kirsche (syn. of Ungarische 153 Shubianka, 319 Sibrel, 319 Siebenfreund, var. introduced by, 328 Silver Thorne, 319 Sklanka, 188 Skublics Weichsel, 319 Sleinhaus, 319 Small Black Guigne, 319 Small Double Flowering (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Small Morello, 319 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Smyech, Daniel, var. orig. with, 287 Smidt Yellow, 319 Smith (syn. of Schmidt), 185 Socsany, 320 Soft Sheld (syn. of Soft-stone Cherry), 320 Soft-stone Cherry, 320 Soodamarelle (syn. of Rothe Soodkirsche), 313 Sour Cherry, adaptation of, to culture, 3; comparison of, with the Sweet Cherry, 9; environment of, 76-80; geographic range of, 41; group name of, 2; probable parentage of, 44 Souths Breite Herzkirsche, 320 Souvenir d’Essonnes, 320 Spanische Friihkirsche, 320 Spanische Friihweichsel, 320 Spanische Glaskirsche, 320 Spanische Herzkirsche (syn. of Spanische Frithkirsche), 320 Spanish (syn. of Yellow Spanish), 202; (syn. of Black Spanish), 223 Spanish Griotte, 321 Sparhawk, 189 Sparhawk, Edward, var. introduced by, 190 Sparhawk’s Honey (syn. of Sparhawk), 189 Spatbliihende Glaskirsche, 321 Spate Amarelle, 190 Spate Amarelle (syn. of Siisse Amarelle), 323 Spate braune Spanische Herzkirsche (syn. of Braune Spanische Kirsche), 226 Spate grosse konigliche Weichsel (syn. of Jerusalems- kirsche), 279 Spate Herzogenkirsche (syn. of Late Duke), 155 Spate Konigliche Weichsel (syn. of Jerusalemskirsche), 279 Spate Maikirsche (syn. of Seckbacher), 318 Spate Maulbeerherzkirsche (syn. of Spate Maulbeer- kirsche), 321 Spate Maulbeerkirsche, 321 Spate Morello (syn. of Spate Amarelle), 190 Spate Rote Knorpelkirsche, 321 Spate Schwarze Forellenkirsche, 321 Spate Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 321 Spate Schwarze Spanische Herzkirsche, 321 Speckkirsche, 321 Spitzens Herzkirsche, 322 Srdcovka v Skalka, 322 Stanapa, 322 Standard, 322 Starr Prolific, 322 . Stats Bliihender Kirschbaum (syn. of Toussaint), 193 Strass Early Black, 322 Strauss, 322 Strauss Weichsel, 322 Strauss Weichsel (syn. of Strauss), 322 Striker, 323 Striped-Leaved, 323 Strong, J. F., var. orig. by, 307 Stuart, 323 Stuart, C. W., var. orig. by, 323 Sucrée Léon Leclerc, 323 Suda, 192 24 369 Suda, var. orig. with, 192 Suda Hardy (syn. of Suda), 192 Summer's Honey (syn. of Honey), 276 Summit, 323 Siisse Amarelle, 323 Siisse Frithherzkirsche, 323 Siisse Friihweichsel, 324 Stisse Friihweichsel (syn. of Griotte Douce Précoce), 262 Siisse Maiherzkirsche, 324 Stisse Matherzkirsche (syn. of Baumann May), 100 Siisse Spanische, 324 Siisskirsche mit Gefurster Bluthe, 324 Stisskirschenbaum mit ganz gefillter Bliite (syn. of Large Double Flowering), 287 Stissweichsel van Chaux (syn. of German Morello), 258 Sweedish, 324 Sweet Cherry, adaptation of, to culture, 3; comparison of, with the Sour Cherry, 9; environment of, 77-80; geographic range of, 41-42; group name of, 2 Sweet Montmorency, 324 Sweet Morello, 324 Tabors schwarze Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Bigarreau Noir de Tabor), 219 Tarascon Kirsche, 324 Tardive d’Avignon, 325 Tardive de Brederode, 325 Tardive Noire d’Espagne, 325 Tardive de Peine, 325 Tartarian (syn. of Black Tartarian), 107 Tecumseh, 325 Temple, 325 Terry, 325 Terry Early (syn. of Terry), 325 Terry, H. A., var. introduced by, 325 Thacher, quoted, 69 Theophrastus, quoted, 43 Thirty Day, 325 Thomas, quoted, 70 Thompson, 325 Thranen Muskatellerkirsche, 326 Tilgner Rothe Herzkirsche, 326 Tilgner Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 326 Timme, 192 Timme, var. introduced by, 193 Tobacco-Leaved, 326 Toctonne Précoce, 327 Tokeya, 327 Tomato, 327 Toronto, 327 Toupie, 327 Toussaint, 193 Townsend, 327 Townsend, W. P., var. orig. by, 327 Tradescant (syn. of White Bigarreau), 196 Tradescant, John, var. orig. with, 134 Tradescant’s Black Heart (syn. of Elkhorn), 134 Transparent, 327 Transparent de Bettenburg Glaskirsche), 213 Transparent Guigne, 328 Transparent de Jahn (syn. of Transparent Guigne), 328 (syn. of Bettenburger 370 Transparente d’Espagne (syn. of Spanische Glas- kirsche), 320 Transparente de Meylan, 328 Transparente de Rivers, 328 Transparente de Siebenfreund, 328 Trauben oder Bouquet Amarelle (syn. of Cluster), 119 Trauerknorpelkirsche (syn. of Weeping Black Bigar- reau), 331 Triomphe de Fausin, 328 Triumph of Cumberland (syn. of Cumberland), 239 Troprichters Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 328 Tros- Kers (syn. of Cluster), 119 Truchsess, var. orig. by, 213, 214 Truchsess Schwarze Herzkirsche, 328 Tubbs, 328 Tiirkine, 328 Tiirkine (syn. of Flamentine), 252 Turkirsche Grosse, 329 Turner Late, 329 Twyford, 329 Uellner, var. orig. with, 293 Uhlhorns Trauerkirsche, 329 Ulatis (syn. of California Advance), 113 Ungarische Herskirsche (syn. of Grosse Ungarische Kirsche), 267 Ungarische Stissweichsel (syn. of Royal Duke), 184 Ungarische Weichsel, 329 Uninall, 329 Utha, 329 Vail, Henry, var. orig. with, 209 Vail’s August Duke (syn. of August Duke), 209 Van Gaasbeck, 329 Van Mons, var. orig. with, 246 Vanskike, 329 Varenne, var. orig. with, 137 Varrenne, De (syn. of Grosse Nonnenkirsche), 266 Vaughn, 329 Velser, 329 Very Large Heart, 330 Vesta, 330 Villeneuver Herzkirsche (syn. of Guigne Villeneuve), 272 Villennes (syn. of Cerise Rouge Pale), 233 Vilna Sweet, 330 Violet, 330 Virginia May Duke, 330 Vistula, 330 Vladimir, 194 Von Lade’s Spate Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Ladé Late), 286 Voronezh No. 27, 330 Wabash, 330 Wachampa, 330 Wachsknorpelkirsche (syn. of Bittner Gelbe Knorpel- kirsche), 228 Wagner, 330 Wahre Englische Kirsche (syn. of Late Duke), 155 Walling, G. W., var. orig. by, 304 Walpurgiskirsche (syn. of Bigarreau de Walpurgis), 221 Walsh Seedling (syn. of Black Bigarreau of Savoy), 222 Wanfrieder Weichsel (syn. of Velser), 329 Warner, 331 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Warner, Mathew G., var. orig. by, 331 Warren, var. orig. by, 331 Warren Transparent, 331 Washington Purple, 331 Waterhouse, 331 Waterhouse, Warren, var. orig. by, 331 Waterloo, 196 Weber, R. H., var. orig. by, 301 Weeping, 331 Weeping (syn. of Dwarf Siberian), 247 Weeping or Pendulous Morello (syn. of Weeping), 331 Weeping Black Bigarreau, 331 Weeping Napoleon, 331 Weichsel mit halbgefillter Blithe (syn. of Fleurs Semi- doubles), 253 Weichselbaum mit biindelformigen Friichten (syn. of Cerisier Trés-fertile), 234 Weichselbaum mit gelb, weiss, und rothlich marmorirte Frucht (syn. of Spatbliihende Glaskirsche), 321 Weichselbaum mit sehr gross gefiillter Blithe (syn. of Fleurs Doubles), 252 Weidenblattrige Siissweichsel (syn. of Willow-Leaved), 335 Weis, Roth und Rosenfarbig Marmorirte Kramel- kirsche, 331 Weiss Herzkirsche (syn. of Grosse Bunte Herzkirsche), 265 Weiss und hellroth gefleckte grosse Kramelkirsche (syn. of Weisse Rosenroth Marmorirte Herzkirsche), 331 Weiss und hellroth geflekte grosse Kramelkirsche (syn. of Runde Marmorirte Siisskirsche), 314 Weiss und rothe grosse Herzkirsche (syn. of Friiheste Bunte Herzkirsche), 256 Weisse Mandelkirsche, 332 Weisse Rosenroth Marmorirte Herzkirsche, 331 Wellington, 332 Wellington’s Weichsel (syn. of Wellington), 332 Weltz, Leo, var. introduced by, 205 Wendell, Herman, var. orig. by, 332 Wendell Mottled, 332 Wenzlecks Bunte Knorpelkirsche, 332 Werder Early Black, 332 Werdersche Schwarze Allerfritheste Herzkirsche (syn. of Werder Early Black), 332 Werder’sche Bunte Herzkirsche, 332 Western Sand Cherry, botanical name of, 37 Wheeler, 332 Wheeler, H. J., var. orig. with, 332 White Bigarreau, 196 White Bigarreau, 332 White French, 333 White French Guigne, 333 White Gean, 333 White Heart, 197 White Heart (syn. of Grosse Guigne Blanche), 266 White Hungarian Gean, 333 White Mazzard, 333 White Oxheart (syn. of White Bigarreau), 196 White Spanish, 333 White Tartarian, 333 White Transparent, 333 THE CHERRIES OF NEW YORK Wier, D. B., var. orig. by, 252, 257, 301, 333, 334 Wier No. 2, 333 Wier No. 11, 334 Wier No. 12, 334 Wier No. 13, 334 Wier No. 19, 334 Wier No. 24, 334 Wier No. 44, 334 Wier’s Seedlings, 333 Wild Morello (syn. of Common Morello), 237 Wild Ross-shire, 334 Wilde Bunte Marmorkirsche, 334 Wilder, Samson V. S., var. introduced by, 292 Wilding von Kronberg (syn. of Kronberger Kirsche), 285 Wilhe: nine Kleindienst, 334 Wilkinson, 334 Willamette, 335 Willis Early, 335 Willow-Leaved, 335 Wincklers schwarze Knorpelkirsche (syn. of Winkler Black), 335 Windsor, 198 Winkler, var. orig. by, 269 Winkler Black, 335 37t Winkler weisse Herzkirsche (syn. of Guigne Carnée Winkler), 269 Winkler’s schwarse Herzkirsche (syn. of Winkler Black), 335 Winter, Pastor, var. introduced by, 334 Winter Schwarze, 335 Wirt, Henry, var. orig. with, 275 Wohltragende Hollandische Kirsche, 335 Wood, 199; immunity of, to powdery mildew, 11 Wragg, 201 Yan, 335 Yellow Glass, 336 Yellow Honey (syn. of Honey), 276 Yellow Spanish, 202 Young Large Black Heart, 336 Youngken, Josiah G., var. orig. by, 299 Yuksa, 336 Zahm, G. W., var. orig. with, 274 Zeisbergische Kirsche (syn. of Bigarreau de Zeisberg), 221 Zimmtkirsche, 336 Zweifarbige Kirsche, 336 Zweite Grosser Herzkirschweichsel (syn. of Brusseler Braune), 110 Zwitterkirsche, 336 Zzuckser Schwarze Knorpelkirsche, 336 ee Lg . 4 : Soosor) -6-8- ae oo oe 4-6-4. €_© 4-2-9. 5.5-5-3 2-26-2828 33 =% “